so_o in_o that_o excellent_a treatise_n and_o manifest_v that_o not_o the_o profane_v the_o name_n of_o god_n by_o the_o way_n mention_v by_o the_o animadverter_n which_o they_o do_v not_o but_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o those_o expression_n gen._n 4._o 26._o hold_v forth_o two_o thing_n he_o tell_v we_o the_o word_n import_v 1._o that_o the_o saint_n set_v up_o distinct_a or_o separate_a assembly_n for_o the_o solemn_a performance_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o day_n which_o they_o have_v not_o do_v before_o nor_o have_v they_o any_o need_v so_o to_o do_v whilst_o a_o reformation_n may_v be_v accomplish_v without_o it_o which_o it_o may_v whilst_o the_o church_n be_v contain_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o one_o family_n viz._n by_o the_o ejection_n of_o the_o contumacious_a 2â—ly_a that_o be_v thus_o separate_v they_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o peculiar_a name_n of_o the_o worshipper_n or_o son_n of_o god_n which_o they_o retain_v to_o the_o next_o horrible_a defection_n from_o the_o way_n of_o god_n about_o one_o thousand_o year_n after_o both_o which_o our_o interpreter_n approve_v who_o in_o the_o text_n read_v than_o begin_v man_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n add_v to_o call_v themselves_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o from_o this_o act_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n some_o beam_n of_o light_n may_v be_v communicate_v to_o saint_n now_o under_o the_o same_o circumstance_n they_o be_v then_o touch_v the_o duty_n of_o segregation_n and_o aggregation_n though_o bottom_v on_o new-testament-precept_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o conceive_v but_o mr._n t._n know_v better_a yea_o but_o two_o this_o animadverter_n think_v that_o neither_o by_o he_o nor_o any_o other_o be_v it_o show_v that_o a_o separation_n be_v approve_v from_o preacher_n that_o teach_v no_o worse_a doctrine_n than_o that_o be_v hold_v forth_o by_o the_o article_n homily_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o from_o a_o church_n no_o more_o pollute_v by_o idolatry_n or_o other_o corruption_n in_o worship_n than_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o public_a enjoin_v worship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n answ_n 1._o that_o such_o a_o separation_n as_o that_o from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v not_o be_v prove_v lawful_a mr._n t._n do_v but_o think_v the_o work_n of_o ainsworth_n cotton_n bartlet_n etc._n etc._n manifest_a the_o contrary_n two_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o that_o learned_a author_n nor_o any_o other_o that_o those_o from_o who_o they_o separate_v be_v not_o more_o guilty_a of_o pollution_n by_o idolatry_n or_o other_o corruption_n than_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o be_v not_o a_o little_a mistake_v dr._n owen_n in_o the_o foresay_a place_n manifest_v as_o far_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o long_o stand_v can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v capable_a of_o evidence_n that_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o the_o word_n be_v take_v by_o this_o animadverter_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n continue_v as_o say_v josephus_n even_o to_o the_o seven_o age_n with_o who_o r._n eliezer_n accord_v and_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n as_o cyril_n epiphanius_n etc._n etc._n but_o three_o mr._n t._n pitiful_o beg_v the_o question_n whilst_o he_o talk_v of_o separation_n from_o a_o church_n no_o more_o pollute_v than_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o shall_v we_o grant_v he_o be_v never_o prove_v lawful_a nor_o can_v be_v yet_o will_v it_o advantage_v he_o nothing_o except_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n so_o call_v of_o engl._n be_v ever_o a_o right_o constitute_v church_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o know_v we_o deny_v and_o though_o he_o frequent_o beg_v it_o of_o we_o in_o these_o animadversion_n yet_o shall_v we_o never_o upon_o those_o term_n grant_v he_o that_o it_o be_v so_o be_v abundant_o assure_v of_o the_o contrary_n what_o pollution_n and_o idolatry_n the_o church_n of_o engl._n may_v be_v charge_v with_o and_o whether_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v our_o separation_n from_o she_o must_v afterward_o be_v review_v he_o add_v if_o gen._n 4._o 26._o be_v mean_v of_o a_o reformation_n by_o set_v up_o separate_a congregation_n as_o dr._n owen_n conceive_v s._n 2._o cap._n 3._o it_o be_v that_o therein_o they_o may_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o show_v it_o be_v from_o they_o that_o do_v not_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o from_o they_o that_o do_v as_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n answ_n 1._o other_o beside_o that_o learned_a man_n judge_v the_o word_n import_v a_o reformation_n by_o set_v up_o separate_a congregation_n so_o do_v dr._n willet_n who_o i_o dare_v say_v mr._n t._n will_v acquit_v of_o the_o guilt_n of_o separation_n who_o have_v reject_v other_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n fix_v upon_o this_o assert_v by_o he_o but_o now_o say_v he_o when_o as_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o profane_v in_o the_o wicked_a posterity_n of_o cain_n than_o adam_n seth_n and_o other_o of_o the_o righteous_a seed_n begin_v public_o to_o exercise_v religion_n and_o to_o have_v their_o holy_a meeting_n and_o assembly_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o afterward_o more_o full_o from_o mercerus_n wherefore_o the_o true_a meaning_n be_v as_o before_z express_v that_o now_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v increase_v to_o a_o full_a number_n do_v make_v a_o public_a separation_n in_o their_o worship_n from_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o begin_v apart_o in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n to_o worship_v god_n but_o two_o that_o they_o separate_v to_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v true_a the_o end_n of_o their_o separation_n be_v to_o worship_n god_n as_o a_o people_n alone_o from_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n among_o who_o they_o live_v according_a to_o his_o own_o appointment_n nor_o can_v a_o separation_n from_o any_o for_o any_o other_o end_n be_v justify_v but_o this_o evidence_v that_o those_o they_o separate_v from_o do_v not_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n ans_fw-fr not_o at_o all_o they_o do_v call_v upon_o his_o name_n that_o there_o be_v no_o worship_n among_o they_o will_v not_o be_v assert_v no_o nation_n under_o the_o thick_a darkness_n that_o ever_o overspr_v the_o world_n but_o have_v some_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n among_o they_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v not_o yet_o invent_v as_o be_v say_v from_o josephus_n etc._n etc._n nor_o introduce_v so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o do_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n they_o have_v not_o reject_v the_o true_a god_n nor_o all_o worship_n of_o he_o this_o indeed_o follow_v that_o they_o have_v much_o degenerate_v in_o their_o worship_n of_o he_o this_o we_o prove_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o will_v justify_v our_o separation_n from_o it_o as_o it_o do_v they_o from_o they_o can_v no_o more_o be_v say_v therein_o as_o for_o what_o he_o say_v of_o noah_n separation_n that_o it_o be_v from_o man_n that_o have_v fill_v the_o earth_n with_o violence_n it_o be_v true_a they_o have_v do_v so_o and_o that_o with_o other_o thing_n mention_v chap._n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 11._o be_v the_o ground_n of_o noah_n separation_n from_o they_o and_o god_n sweep_a destruction_n upon_o they_o their_o apostasy_n from_o the_o pure_a way_n of_o god_n that_o begin_v in_o their_o toleration_n of_o the_o wicked_a upon_o carnal_a respect_n in_o their_o society_n arise_v at_o length_n to_o that_o height_n that_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v corrupt_v i._n e._n all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n except_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n have_v deprave_v god_n pure_a worship_n as_o precious_a ainsworth_n expound_v it_o and_o the_o word_n frequent_o signify_v exod._n 32._o 7._o deut._n 32._o 5._o judg._n 2._o 19_o 2_o chron._n 27._o 2._o with_o 2_o king_n 15._o 35._o and_o fill_v with_o violence_n or_o injustice_n and_o cruel_a deal_n to_o man_n the_o usual_a pair_n we_o find_v walk_v hand_n in_o hand_n all_o along_o the_o scripture_n degeneracy_n in_o respect_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a violence_n and_o oppression_n in_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o now_o the_o animadverter_n will_v yield_v it_o necessary_a to_o separate_v which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o need_v to_o justify_v our_o separation_n degeneracy_n of_o worshop_n we_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o england_n guilty_a of_o and_o violence_n and_o oppression_n open_a unrighteousness_n and_o injustice_n we_o every_o where_n meet_v with_o as_o if_o the_o iron-age_n have_v again_o take_v
4_o and_z 5_o of_o s._n t._n and_o now_o let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n consider_v the_o place_n produce_v deut._n 32._o 18._o jer._n 23._o 27._o and_o 9_o 13_o 14._o and_o 15._o 6._o ezr._n 9_o 10._o jer._n 16._o 11_o 12._o and_o 19_o 4_o 5._o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o will_v say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o gross_o abuse_v as_o mr._n t._n speak_v when_o apply_v though_o we_o do_v not_o do_v so_o to_o the_o imposition_n or_o use_n of_o the_o ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o be_v true_a the_o jew_n be_v in_o some_o of_o the_o place_n mention_v accuse_v with_o worship_v of_o idol_n but_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o be_v charge_v upon_o they_o be_v their_o depart_n from_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o have_v they_o not_o do_v they_o have_v never_o worship_v those_o false_a god_n who_o yet_o so_o far_o as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o discern_v be_v not_o strict_o the_o object_n of_o their_o worship_n but_o false_a medium_n through_o which_o they_o worship_v and_o go_v to_o the_o true_a god_n as_o other_o do_v through_o the_o common-prayer-book-service_n as_o great_a a_o idol_n as_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o as_o much_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n as_o the_o calf_n in_o the_o wilderness_n or_o the_o calf_n at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n sect._n 9_o of_o the_o confidence_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o their_o apostasy_n that_o they_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n their_o persecution_n even_o to_o death_n of_o such_o as_o testify_v against_o their_o innovation_n the_o church_n and_o minister_n of_o england_n guilty_a of_o such_o innovation_n as_o the_o prophet_n christ_n etc._n etc._n condemn_v the_o jew_n for_o our_o bear_a testimony_n against_o these_o have_v no_o tendency_n to_o the_o infringement_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o nation_n the_o way_n of_o ridge_v conformity_n no_o basis_n sufficient_a to_o support_v the_o nation_n peace_n the_o say_n of_o cyril_n the_o unjust_a accusation_n of_o mr._n t._n against_o we_o what_o i_o remark_n in_o the_o five_o place_n touch_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o notwithstanding_o their_o apostasy_n they_o remain_v confident_a that_o they_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o persecute_v and_o put_v to_o death_n the_o prophet_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o bear_v their_o testimony_n against_o their_o innovation_n mr._n t._n grant_v to_o be_v true_a sect._n 10._o but_o intimate_v 1._o that_o the_o people_n and_o teacher_n of_o england_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o such_o innovation_n as_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n charge_v upon_o the_o jew_n whether_o they_o be_v or_o no_o let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n judge_v from_o what_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o forego_n section_n to_o which_o we_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o mal._n 1._o 6_o 7._o may_v most_o true_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o they_o call_v god_n indeed_o father_n and_o master_n but_o they_o fear_v and_o reverence_v other_o as_o such_o who_o canon_n and_o constitution_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o yield_v canonical_a obedience_n unto_o they_o despise_v his_o name_n by_o offer_v pollute_a bread_n upon_o his_o altar_n a_o service_n not_o command_v by_o he_o that_o have_v be_v pollute_v defile_v by_o antichrist_n nor_o can_v they_o be_v clear_v from_o that_o imputation_n of_o christ_n mat._n 15._o 9_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n which_o that_o they_o do_v mr._n t._n himself_o in_o his_o fermentum_fw-la pharisaeorum_fw-la yet_o speak_v and_o every_o one_o know_v so_o that_o by_o this_o animadverter_n confession_n we_o do_v well_o to_o bear_v our_o testimony_n against_o they_o two_o that_o our_o witness_v against_o they_o tend_v to_o infringe_v the_o public_a peace_n answ_n this_o be_v a_o accusation_n manage_v in_o every_o day_n against_o the_o witness_n of_o christ_n the_o prophet_n infringe_v the_o peace_n so_o do_v christ_n the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v think_v therefore_o not_o to_o be_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o suffer_v they_o to_o live_v and_o mr._n t._n do_v what_o he_o can_v by_o such_o wicked_a and_o unchristian_a intimation_n as_o these_o to_o irritate_fw-la the_o present_a ruler_n to_o proceed_v against_o we_o in_o like_a manner_n which_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o small_a matter_n to_o we_o who_o will_v not_o account_v our_o life_n dear_a â—o_o ourselves_o so_o we_o may_v finish_v our_o work_n and_o testimony_n for_o christ_n with_o faithfulness_n and_o joy_n what_o peace_n these_o expression_n will_v in_o the_o review_n of_o they_o administer_v to_o mr._n t._n i_o know_v not_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o will_v be_v bitterness_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n for_o our_o part_n where_o be_v the_o person_n that_o can_v testify_v aught_o against_o we_o as_o the_o disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v there_o any_o in_o it_o that_o do_v more_o covet_v and_o desire_v the_o introduce_v what_o may_v and_o will_v most_o assure_o be_v a_o basis_n to_o support_v its_o continual_a peace_n and_o welfare_n the_o way_n of_o rigid_a conformity_n will_v never_o do_v it_o as_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n experience_v manifest_a to_o this_o animadverter_n i_o shall_v only_o further_o say_v as_o cyril_n of_o old_a cyril_n epist_n ad_fw-la cleric_n constan_n in_o council_n ephes_n p._n 72._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v we_o enemy_n to_o peace_n in_o no_o wise_a we_o rather_o will_v pull_v it_o to_o we_o with_o violence_n so_o that_o the_o true_a faith_n withal_o may_v be_v confess_v if_o ouâ—_n testimony_n do_v not_o eventual_o rectify_v any_o thing_n we_o can_v help_v it_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n yea_o christ_n himself_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d servant_n meet_v with_o the_o people_n will_v go_v on_o in_o their_o superstitious_a practice_n say_v what_o they_o can_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o bind_v to_o testify_v against_o they_o this_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o our_o judgement_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o our_o reward_n with_o our_o god_n that_o this_o animadverter_n accuse_v we_o of_o be_v guilty_a of_o calumny_n and_o our_o practice_n as_o proceed_v not_o from_o holy_a zeal_n but_o evil_a passion_n we_o be_v not_o much_o concern_v it_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n to_o be_v judge_v of_o man_n day_n we_o must_v short_o stand_v before_o a_o high_a tribunal_n whither_o we_o can_v cheerful_o appeal_v and_o hearty_o wish_v that_o mr._n t._n have_v manifest_v less_o passion_n and_o more_o holy_a zeal_n in_o this_o treatise_n than_o i_o be_o able_a to_o discern_v then_o will_v he_o have_v have_v great_a cause_n of_o rejoice_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n sect._n 10._o of_o the_o false_a prophet_n that_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n bear_v a_o great_a resemblance_n manifest_v in_o 6_o particular_n isa_n 9_o 15._o and_o 28._o 7_o 8._o jer._n 23._o 11._o zeph._n 3._o 4._o hos_fw-la 9_o 8._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o explain_v to_o prophesy_v lie_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n against_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n to_o do_v violence_n to_o the_o law_n to_o be_v a_o snare_n of_o a_o fowler_n what_o they_o import_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o false_a teacher_n who_o they_o be_v damnable_a heresy_n what_o and_o why_o so_o call_v deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o what_o it_o import_v the_o plea_n of_o the_o animadverter_n for_o the_o church_n and_o minister_n of_o england_n not_o much_o better_a than_o what_o be_v or_o may_v have_v be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o jeroboam_n himself_o what_o i_o mention_v in_o the_o 6_o place_n touch_v the_o false_a prophet_n that_o be_v among_o they_o of_o old_a who_o run_v before_o they_o be_v send_v and_o prophesy_v smooth_a thing_n to_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o and_o their_o ruler_n upon_o the_o account_n whereof_o they_o be_v in_o great_a esteem_n among_o they_o mr._n t._n grant_v but_o intimate_v 1._o that_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v not_o such_o as_o the_o text_n produce_v describe_v and_o therefore_o those_o that_o accuse_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v such_o be_v false_a accuser_n answ_n but_o ne_fw-la saevi_fw-la magne_fw-la sacerdos_n have_v a_o little_a patience_n and_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o manifest_v that_o they_o bear_v a_o very_a great_a resemblance_n and_o likeness_n to_o they_o one_a do_v they_o run_v before_o they_o be_v send_v jer._n 14._o 14_o 21._o and_o 23._o 21._o i._n e._n pretend_v to_o come_v and_o act_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o never_o command_v they_o nor_o
what_o though_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o their_o minority_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v keep_v under_o those_o beggarly_a element_n etc._n etc._n until_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o father_n gal._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 9_o do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o god_n have_v not_o determine_v the_o whole_a of_o his_o worship_n now_o be_v the_o son_n because_o grow_v up_o to_o offer_v to_o god_n what_o worship_n he_o please_v this_o indeed_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v not_o under_o those_o beggarly_a element_n and_o to_o return_v to_o they_o or_o any_o like_o they_o not_o of_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o act_n of_o great_a ingratitude_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o love_n and_o faithfulness_n manifest_v to_o we_o in_o the_o establishment_n of_o a_o more_o sublime_a and_o spiritual_a worship_n under_o the_o gospel_n as_o also_o that_o it_o be_v great_a wickedness_n to_o introduce_v impose_v or_o subject_n to_o such_o beggarly_a element_n now_o these_o stand_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o bodily_a rite_n in_o difference_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n of_o time_n place_n garment_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o he_o may_v do_v well_o humble_o to_o inform_v his_o good_a mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o she_o be_v too_o too_o guilty_a the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o his_o 6_o reason_n the_o time_n before_o christ_n be_v a_o estate_n under_o moses_n a_o servant_n the_o estate_n of_o christian_n be_v under_o christ_n the_o son_n gal._n 4._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o heb._n 3._o 5._o therefore_o we_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o moysaicall_a appointment_n have_v be_v somewhat_o tolerable_a argue_v but_o therefore_o it_o be_v great_a love_n in_o the_o lord_n not_o to_o determine_v the_o whole_a of_o his_o worship_n to_o we_o now_o which_o be_v the_o position_n he_o attempt_v the_o proof_n of_o shall_v have_v be_v his_o inference_n be_v such_o a_o pitiful_a illation_n that_o one_o will_v never_o expect_v from_o such_o a_o learned_a person_n as_o mr._n t._n it_o rather_o follow_v therefore_o christ_n have_v determine_v the_o whole_a of_o his_o worship_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v faithful_a as_o a_o son_n when_o moses_n the_o servant_n according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o lord_n give_v forth_o law_n for_o the_o order_n the_o whole_a of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o then_o house_n of_o god_n especial_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v the_o prophet_n like_v unto_o moses_n who_o the_o father_n promise_v to_o raise_v up_o into_o who_o mouth_n he_o say_v he_o will_v put_v his_o word_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v speak_v unto_o the_o sont_fw-fr of_o man_n whatever_o he_o command_v he_o deut._n 18._o 18._o according_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o he_o reveal_v the_o father_n joh._n 1._o 18._o gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o plain_o and_o delucid_o expound_v to_o they_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o father_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o or_o by_o he_o heb._n 1._o 1._o and_o give_v we_o a_o charge_n to_o hear_v he_o mat._n 3._o 17._o reas_n 7._o his_o seven_o reason_n be_v like_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v true_a have_v not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o hand-writing_n of_o moysaicall_a ceromony_n be_v abolish_v col._n 2._o 14._o we_o have_v not_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n by_o which_o they_o be_v abolish_v ephes_n 2._o 14_o 15._o and_o so_o consequent_o taste_v the_o less_o of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o love_n in_o god_n not_o to_o determine_v the_o whole_a of_o his_o worship_n or_o that_o if_o he_o haâ—_n do_v so_o we_o have_v not_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v such_o a_o sort_n of_o nakedness_n in_o mr._n t._n his_o argue_v that_o one_o will_v not_o willing_o discover_v do_v not_o the_o vindication_n of_o truth_n necessitate_v one_o hereunto_o reas_n 8._o his_o eight_o reason_n be_v if_o possible_a more_o weak_a and_o absurd_a the_o apostle_n judge_v it_o a_o great_a benefit_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o they_o be_v exempt_a from_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n act_v 15._o 28._o therefore_o they_o account_v it_o a_o effect_n of_o god_n love_n that_o he_o have_v not_o determine_v the_o whole_a of_o his_o worship_n to_o we_o with_o what_o affection_n other_o will_v peruse_v these_o passage_n i_o can_v tell_v for_o my_o part_n i_o hearty_o pity_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v ever_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o a_o cause_n so_o deplorable_a as_o to_o be_v drive_v to_o such_o pitiful_a shift_n in_o the_o managerie_n thereof_o which_o i_o can_v impute_v to_o his_o want_n of_o ability_n which_o he_o will_v one_o day_n find_v he_o may_v better_o have_v employ_v than_o in_o his_o present_a undertake_n but_o the_o desperateness_n of_o the_o cause_n he_o endeavour_n to_o defend_v it_o follow_v indeed_o that_o therefore_o they_o account_v it_o a_o effect_n of_o god_n love_n that_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o burden_n of_o those_o external_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n especial_o as_o they_o appertain_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o so_o do_v we_o it_o be_v strange_a if_o this_o animadverter_n reckon_v it_o to_o be_v so_o that_o he_o shall_v plead_v for_o the_o same_o the_o like_a yea_o worse_a ceremony_n impose_v not_o by_o the_o lord_n but_o by_o man_n who_o servant_n we_o never_o be_v nor_o in_o these_o matter_n ought_v to_o be_v but_o that_o they_o account_v it_o a_o effect_n of_o love_n that_o god_n have_v not_o determine_v the_o whole_a of_o his_o new-testament-worship_n be_v such_o a_o crimination_n as_o their_o soul_n abhor_v but_o he_o proceed_v reas_n 9_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o great_a love_n to_o the_o gentile_a church_n that_o god_n have_v not_o determine_v the_o whole_a of_o his_o worship_n because_o they_o be_v of_o divers_a nation_n and_o language_n under_o divers_a government_n use_v to_o divers_a custom_n they_o can_v not_o convenient_o if_o at_o all_o practise_v such_o a_o uniformity_n of_o circumstance_n as_o they_o must_v have_v do_v if_o god_n have_v so_o determine_v answ_n 1._o that_o their_o be_v of_o divers_a nation_n etc._n etc._n shall_v discapacitate_v they_o with_o respect_n to_o their_o conform_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o in_o circumstantial_o of_o worship_n as_o such_o any_o more_o than_o they_o be_v discapacitate_v in_o their_o conform_v to_o that_o part_n of_o institute_v worship_n mr._n t._n grant_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o lord_n be_v beyond_o the_o ken_n of_o my_o shallow_a understanding_n two_o that_o the_o saint_n must_v have_v practise_v any_o external_a uniformity_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v it_o with_o respect_n to_o liturgy_n false_o call_v divine_a service_n in_o use_n among_o the_o papist_n and_o church_n of_o england_n vestment_n call_v holy_a etc._n etc._n if_o god_n have_v determine_v the_o whole_a of_o his_o worship_n we_o crave_v leave_v to_o deny_v he_o have_v so_o do_v yet_o such_o a_o uniformity_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v practise_v it_o be_v wretched_a and_o abominable_a and_o yet_o have_v the_o lord_n see_v it_o meet_v to_o have_v enjoin_v any_o such_o thing_n it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v practise_v nor_o will_v it_o by_o the_o saint_n have_v be_v account_v a_o less_o argument_n of_o his_o love_n to_o they_o because_o thereby_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v expose_v to_o outward_a inconvenience_n this_o reason_n at_o the_o best_a be_v but_o carnal_a and_o selfish_a from_o our_o conveniency_n external_a or_o inconvenience_n a_o measure_n of_o the_o lord_n love_v in_o divine_a appointment_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v but_o there_o be_v yet_o one_o reason_n behind_o reas_n 10._o the_o assertion_n that_o god_n have_v determine_v the_o whole_a of_o his_o worship_n in_o circumstantial_o relate_v to_o it_o as_o such_o be_v to_o infringe_v our_o christian_a liberty_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o into_o such_o bondage_n as_o they_o be_v in_o under_o the_o law_n therefore_o not_o agreeable_a to_o that_o love_n god_n bear_v to_o the_o new-testament-churche_n answ_n 1._o that_o the_o lord_n determine_v the_o whole_a of_o his_o worship_n shall_v in_o the_o least_o infringe_v our_o christian_a liberty_n be_v a_o monstrous_a assertion_n it_o rather_o establish_v it_o in_o the_o freedom_n it_o give_v not_o only_o from_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n but_o the_o invention_n and_o device_n of_o man_n with_o force_n and_o violence_n attempt_v to_o be_v impose_v upon_o we_o for_o if_o god_n have_v determine_v the_o whole_a of_o his_o new-testament-worship_n it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o we_o owe_v the_o least_o homage_n or_o subjection_n to_o these_o we_o may_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o man_n two_o i_o never_o yet_o think_v
may_v rational_o have_v infer_v from_o hence_o that_o that_o upon_o the_o do_v whereof_o relate_v to_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n of_o which_o we_o be_v treat_v saint_n have_v no_o promise_n of_o a_o blessing_n nor_o ground_n to_o expect_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v for_o when_o they_o be_v attend_v â—pon_n god_n in_o his_o own_o way_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o meet_v they_o and_o bless_v they_o isa_n 64._o 5._o 3._o what_o he_o write_v of_o ezekiel_n being_n tell_v that_o israelâ—ould_v â—ould_z not_o hearken_v be_v very_o frivolous_a and_o impertinent_a 1._o he_o have_v in_o his_o go_v forth_o to_o act_v for_o god_n in_o that_o work_n a_o promise_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o blessing_n though_o israel_n abide_v obstinate_a ezek._n 3._o 8_o 9_o 19_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o remnant_n that_o attend_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o his_o mouth_n to_o who_o god_n make_v it_o a_o blessing_n but_o he_o be_v upon_o second_o thought_n willing_a to_o wave_v this_o and_o deny_v the_o minor_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o promise_n of_o a_o spiritual_a blessing_n by_o hear_v these_o man_n while_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o prove_v from_o isa_n 55._o 3._o luke_n 11._o 28._o answ_n 1._o the_o former_a place_n relate_v not_o at_o all_o to_o a_o mere_a external_a hear_n or_o a_o outward_a attendment_n upon_o that_o ordinance_n nor_o do_v the_o latter_a but_o a_o obediential_a give_v up_o ourselves_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o 2._o they_o both_o imply_v a_o hear_n according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o if_o we_o do_v not_o but_o go_v out_o of_o his_o way_n attend_v upon_o a_o false_a ministry_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o present_a ministry_n of_o england_n to_o be_v these_o word_n import_v not_o the_o least_o promise_n of_o a_o blessing_n 3._o they_o may_v be_v as_o well_o urge_v to_o prove_v a_o attendment_n upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o upon_o our_o so_o do_v we_o have_v ground_n â—o_o expect_v it_o he_o add_v two_o the_o experience_n of_o former_a time_n tell_v we_o that_o more_o have_v be_v convert_v strengthen_v by_o conformist_n yea_o bishop_n themselves_o than_o by_o the_o best_a of_o separatist_n ans_fw-fr 1._o of_o this_o the_o animadverter_n be_v no_o competent_a judge_n reformation_n to_o civility_n be_v not_o regeneration_n conversion_n to_o christ_n and_o holiness_n 2._o shall_v it_o be_v grant_v all_o that_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o hence_o be_v this_o that_o god_n do_v of_o mere_a grace_n honour_v his_o own_o word_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n not_o that_o we_o have_v any_o ground_n to_o expect_v a_o blessing_n upon_o our_o attendment_n on_o that_o false_a ministry_n by_o whâ—m_n it_o be_v dispense_v we_o say_v in_o s._n t._n to_o prove_v a_o promise_n of_o a_o blessing_n upon_o our_o attendment_n on_o the_o present_a minister_n we_o conceive_v be_v no_o easy_a task_n for_o any_o to_o do_v for_o these_o reason_n 1._o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o zion_n psal_n 87._o 2._o &_o 78._o 68_o there_o he_o dwell_v psal_n 9_o 11._o &_o 74._o 2._o jer._n 8._o 19_o isa_n 8._o 18._o joel_n 3._o 17_o 21._o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o golden_a candlestick_n rev._n 1._o 12_o 13._o &_o 2._o 1._o it_o be_v his_o garden_n in_o which_o he_o feed_v and_o dwell_v cant._n 6._o 2._o &_o 8._o 13._o and_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o any_o thing_n than_o we_o be_v of_o this_o that_o the_o assembly_n of_o england_n in_o their_o present_a constitution_n be_v not_o the_o zion_n of_o god_n his_o candlestick_n his_o garden_n but_o a_o very_a wilderness_n and_o that_o babel_n out_o of_o which_o the_o lord_n command_v his_o people_n to_o hasten_v their_o escape_n rev._n 18._o 4._o 2._o god_n never_o promise_v a_o blessing_n to_o a_o people_n wait_v upon_o he_o in_o that_o way_n which_o be_v pollute_v and_o not_o of_o his_o appointment_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o worship_n of_o england_n to_o be_v 3._o the_o lord_n have_v express_o say_v concern_v such_o as_o run_v before_o they_o be_v send_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o profit_v the_o people_n jer._n 23._o 32._o 4._o he_o profess_v that_o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o obey_v his_o call_n to_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n shall_v partake_v of_o her_o plague_n rev._n 18._o 4._o 5._o where_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o special_a presence_n and_o grace_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o expect_v any_o blessing_n but_o god_n be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o parochial_a assembly_n of_o england_n where_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v convert_v comfort_v strengthen_v establish_v by_o their_o ministry_n to_o which_o mr._n t._n answer_n 1._o the_o first_o reason_n be_v a_o fond_a application_n of_o what_o be_v say_v of_o god_n dwell_v in_o zion_n mean_v of_o his_o special_a presence_n there_o in_o that_o his_o temple_n and_o service_n be_v upon_o that_o hill_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o the_o congregational_a church_n exclusive_o to_o the_o assembly_n of_o england_n who_o in_o their_o present_a constitution_n be_v not_o the_o zion_n of_o god_n answ_n 1._o will_n mr._n t._n stand_v to_o this_o that_o by_o the_o lord_n dwell_v in_o zion_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v nothing_o more_o than_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o temple_n with_o his_o people_n of_o old_a worship_v there_o this_o he_o seem_v immediate_o to_o retract_v whilst_o he_o cite_v the_o assembly_n in_o their_o annotation_n on_o heb._n 12._o 22._o make_v mount_n zion_n a_o type_n of_o the_o gospel-church_n with_o approbation_n 2._o that_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v typical_a of_o the_o saint_n in_o gospel-daye_n we_o have_v already_o demonstrate_v zion_n be_v so_o one_a their_o assembly_n be_v call_v the_o assembly_n of_o mount_n zion_n isa_n 4._o 5._o two_o the_o solemn_a investment_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o exercise_n of_o kingship_n and_o regal_a authority_n over_o they_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n set_v his_o king_n upon_o zion_n or_o over_o zion_n the_o mountain_n of_o his_o holiness_n psal_n 2._o 6._o three_o saint_n believer_n be_v call_v zion_n psal_n 146._o 10._o &_o 147._o 12._o &_o 149._o 2._o four_o the_o new-testament_n church_n be_v call_v his_o temple_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 16._o with_o allusion_n to_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v build_v upon_o mount_n moriah_n one_o of_o the_o mountain_n of_o zion_n to_o which_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v affix_v not_o only_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o heathen_a worship_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o apostatick_a ten_o tribe_n under_o jeroboam_n the_o infamous_a head_n of_o their_o apostasy_n as_o to_o these_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v fix_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o antichristian_a worship_n of_o the_o mother-church_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o daughter_n 5th_o mount_n zion_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a hill_n the_o people_n that_o worship_n there_o a_o holy_a people_n evident_o expressive_a of_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o church-member_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v six_o as_o zion_n be_v typical_a of_o gospel-churche_n so_o be_v babylon_n of_o false_a antichristian-churche_n who_o be_v her_o very_a picture_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v so_o as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o old_a babylon_n be_v give_v to_o superstiaion_n and_o self-invented-worship_n jer._n 50._o 38._o &_o 51._o 44._o isa_n 46._o 1._o bottom_v upon_o no_o better_a authority_n than_o tradition_n and_o antiquity_n compel_v other_o to_o uniformity_n in_o her_o false_a worship_n under_o penal_a law_n and_o statute_n dan._n 3._o 3_o 6._o be_v cruel_a and_o tyrannical_a against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n jer._n 51._o 25._o isa_n 14._o 17._o &_o 47._o 6._o jer._n 50._o 33._o and_o will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o build_v the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o worship_n god_n there_o according_a to_o his_o appointment_n that_o in_o answer_n hereunto_o the_o false_a antichristian_a church_n or_o new-babel_n be_v describe_v as_o give_v to_o superstition_n and_o self-invented-worship_n rev._n 13._o 14._o &_o 17._o 5._o compel_a other_o to_o uniformity_n thereunto_o under_o penal_a law_n and_o statute_n rev._n 13._o 15_o 16_o 17._o &_o 17._o 2._o &_o 18._o 3_o 9_o most_o cruel_a and_o tyrannical_a against_o the_o saint_n who_o can_v conform_v to_o her_o invention_n rev._n 13._o 7_o 10_o 15._o &_o 16._o 6._o &_o 17._o 6._o &_o 18._o 24._o be_v so_o evident_a that_o none_o can_v deny_v it_o so_o that_o 7thly_fw-mi except_o mr._n t._n can_v prove_v the_o assembly_n of_o england_n in_o their_o present_a constitution_n to_o be_v gospel-churche_n they_o be_v not_o
enough_o of_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o mat._n 23._o 1_o 2._o refuse_v to_o afford_v the_o least_o sanctuary_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n sect._n 2._o the_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o objection_n vindicate_v from_o mr._n t._n his_o exception_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n the_o end_n of_o their_o so_o do_v the_o 3d_o objection_n vindicate_v phil._n 1._o 15_o 16_o open_v all_o preach_v of_o christ_n not_o to_o be_v rejoice_v in_o prove_v a_o second_o objection_n propose_v in_o s._n t._n to_o be_v consider_v be_v this_o we_o find_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n go_v frequent_o into_o the_o synagognes_n where_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n preach_v which_o mr._n t._n prove_v they_o do_v from_o luke_n 2._o 46._o &_o 4._o 16._o act_n 3._o 1._o &_o 13._o 14_o 15._o &_o 16._o 13._o &_o 17._o 2._o and_o further_a addâ—_n that_o the_o synagogue_n nor_o their_o ruler_n nor_o their_o order_n of_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o their_o teacher_n be_v of_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n yet_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v present_a at_o they_o and_o join_v with_o they_o in_o hear_v they_o read_v and_o such_o other_o service_n of_o religion_n as_o be_v do_v to_o god_n which_o iâ—_n a_o good_a reason_n wherefore_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v account_v necessary_a to_o separate_v from_o the_o present_a assembly_n of_o england_n and_o the_o public_a minister_n notwithstanding_o corruption_n in_o worship_n defect_n in_o call_v to_o which_o we_o answer_v in_o s._n t._n 1._o that_o all_o that_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v be_v not_o lawful_a for_o saint_n to_o practice_v to_o which_o mr._n t._n sect._n 6._o what_o they_o do_v out_o of_o peculiar_a power_n commission_n or_o instinct_n be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o do_v but_o what_o they_o do_v as_o mâ—n_z or_o part_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n in_o the_o worship_n and_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o warrant_n for_o we_o in_o the_o like_a case_n to_o do_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o christian_n answ_n 1._o but_o he_o prove_v not_o that_o they_o do_v not_o this_o out_o of_o peculiar_a instinct_n which_o if_o they_o do_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n the_o argument_n deduce_v from_o hence_o for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n be_v not_o valid_a 2._o if_o they_o do_v it_o in_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n as_o member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n as_o he_o intimate_v their_o example_n bind_v we_o as_o he_o say_v only_o in_o the_o like_a case_n i._n e._n member_n of_o a_o right_o constitute_v church_n for_o so_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o worship_n in_o the_o church-assembly_n with_o they_o notwithstanding_o some_o corruption_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n we_o have_v prove_v be_v no_o right_o constitute_v church_n we_o be_v never_o member_n thereof_o so_o that_o hitherto_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o that_o be_v pertinent_a we_o further_o answer_v in_o s._n t._n 2_o that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o go_v thither_o to_o attend_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o such_o aâ—_n teach_v there_o this_o the_o present_a case_n which_o that_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n ever_o do_v can_v be_v prove_v our_o animadverter_n reply_v though_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v not_o go_v to_o attend_v on_o the_o ministry_n of_o such_o as_o teach_v there_o yet_o they_o do_v there_o hear_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n read_v and_o join_v in_o prayer_n answ_n 1._o if_o they_o go_v not_o to_o attend_v on_o the_o ministry_n of_o such_o as_o teach_v there_o a_o attendment_n upon_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n can_v be_v prove_v from_o their_o example_n in_o which_o assertion_n that_o mr._n t._n have_v give_v away_o the_o cause_n he_o have_v all_o this_o while_n be_v plead_v for_o be_v in_o itself_o evident_a if_o we_o may_v not_o attend_v on_o their_o ministry_n we_o may_v not_o hear_v they_o as_o minister_n nor_o indeed_o two_o can_v we_o hear_v they_o at_o all_o for_o in_o that_o their_o ministry_n they_o act_v as_o minister_n it_o be_v true_a christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n go_v to_o the_o synagogue_n whither_o the_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o sometime_o they_o hear_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n read_v that_o they_o join_v in_o prayer_n with_o they_o be_v not_o where_o affirm_v act_n 3._o 1._o it_o be_v say_v they_o go_v up_o to_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o go_v not_o in_o to_o pray_v with_o they_o for_o peter_n have_v wrought_v that_o miracle_n in_o cure_v the_o cripple_n they_o flock_v to_o he_o and_o he_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o act._n 16._o 13._o it_o be_v say_v paul_n go_v to_o the_o river_n side_n where_o prayer_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o he_o pray_v with_o they_o there_o be_v not_o intimate_v nor_o probable_a but_o their_o end_n in_o go_v thither_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o their_o practice_n be_v to_o take_v a_o opportunity_n to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n who_o be_v convene_v together_o which_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o our_o go_v to_o the_o present_a assembly_n where_o liberty_n so_o to_o do_v be_v not_o afford_v we_o nor_o do_v we_o or_o can_v we_o propose_v such_o a_o end_n to_o ourselves_o in_o go_v thither_o we_o add_v in_o s._n t._n 3_o they_o go_v thither_o to_o oppose_v they_o in_o and_o confute_v their_o innovation_n and_o tradition_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o take_v a_o opportunity_n to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n which_o when_o any_o have_v a_o spirit_n to_o do_v and_o be_v satisfy_v they_o be_v thereunto_o call_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n and_o worship_n of_o england_n we_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o condemn_v they_o therein_o that_o we_o shall_v bless_v god_n for_o they_o but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n the_o attendance_n of_o our_o brethren_n upon_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v quite_o another_o thing_n that_o require_v other_o argument_n for_o its_o support_n than_o we_o have_v hitherto_o meet_v with_o what_o say_v mr._n t._n hereunto_o do_v he_o manifest_v that_o these_o be_v not_o the_o end_n of_o their_o go_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o synagogue_n do_v he_o manifest_v that_o upon_o supposition_n they_o â—ere_z the_o argument_n from_o their_o example_n be_v valid_a he_o attempt_v not_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o which_o yet_o if_o he_o will_v not_o give_v up_o his_o concern_n in_o the_o present_a argument_n he_o can_v not_o but_o see_v be_v incumbent_a upon_o he_o â—o_o prove_v he_o only_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n go_v into_o their_o synagogue_n to_o oppose_v they_o in_o or_o confute_v their_o innovation_n tradition_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o remember_v to_o have_v read_v answ_n 1._o that_o they_o come_v thither_o to_o take_v a_o opportunity_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n mr._n t._n deny_v not_o which_o be_v enough_o to_o enervate_v what_o can_v be_v argue_v for_o the_o hear_n the_o present_a minister_n from_o their_o example_n as_o be_v say_v before_o but_o two_o the_o shortness_n of_o his_o memory_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o mend_v will_v he_o converse_v with_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o lord_n more_o possible_o that_o may_v make_v he_o more_o ready_a than_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o they_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o do_v oppose_v they_o in_o and_o confute_v their_o innovation_n christ_n do_v so_o in_o the_o temple_n matth._n 21._o 12_o 13._o and_o chap._n 23._o for_o that_o discourse_n of_o his_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o chap._n 24_o 1._o in_o the_o synagogue_n mark_v 3._o 1._o where_o he_o confute_v their_o innovation_n touch_v the_o sabbath_n by_o manifest_v that_o work_n of_o mercy_n may_v be_v do_v on_o that_o day_n vers_fw-la 4_o 5._o see_v mat._n 12._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o luke_n 6._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o 13._o 10._o contrary_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n the_o apostle_n act_n 17._o 1_o 2_o 17._o &_o 18._o 4_o 19_o &_o 19_o 8._o how_o little_a mr._n t._n have_v say_v to_o reinforce_v the_o argument_n the_o reader_n will_v judge_v we_o proceed_v in_o s._n t._n and_o propose_v a_o 3d_o objection_n object_n 3._o paul_n rejoice_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o it_o be_v preach_v out_o of_o envy_n phil._n 1._o 15_o 16._o from_o whence_o our_o animadverter_n argue_v arg._n 1._o they_o in_o who_o preach_v of_o christ_n we_o may_v rejoice_v though_o they_o shall_v not_o preach_v christ_n sincere_o but_o in_o
jerubbaal_n or_o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o sober_a testimony_n against_o sinful_a compliance_n from_o the_o exception_n of_o mr._n tomb_n in_o answer_n to_o his_o theodulia_n wherein_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n be_v more_o large_o discuss_v and_o prove_v the_o argument_n produce_v in_o the_o sober_a testimony_n reinforce_v the_o vanity_n of_o mr._n tomb_n his_o reply_n thereunto_o evince_v his_o forty_o argument_n for_o hear_v full_o answer_v the_o inconsistency_n of_o mr._n t._n his_o present_a principle_n and_o practice_n with_o passage_n in_o his_o former_a write_n remark_v and_o manifest_v in_o a_o appendix_n hereunto_o annex_v will_v you_o plead_v for_o baal_n will_v you_o save_v he_o he_o that_o will_v plead_v for_o he_o let_v he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n whilst_o it_o be_v yet_o morning_n if_o he_o be_v a_o god_n let_v he_o plead_v for_o himself_o because_o one_o have_v cast_v down_o his_o altar_n judg._n 6._o 31._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gal._n 2._o 18._o nulla_fw-la potest_fw-la lingua_fw-la satis_fw-la exprimere_fw-la quantum_fw-la malum_fw-la quantum_fw-la periâ—ulum_fw-la quantum_fw-la confusionem_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la contempâ—us_fw-la quae_fw-la pâ—ocul_fw-la dubio_fw-la sufficiens_fw-la est_fw-la pro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la gubernation_n alius_fw-la christus_fw-la imperfectus_fw-la legislator_n esset_fw-la et_fw-la humanorum_fw-la inventorum_fw-la affectatio_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la invexit_fw-la ad_fw-la huius_fw-la rei_fw-la evidentiam_fw-la consideretur_fw-la clari_fw-la status_fw-la cvi_fw-la sapientia_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la desponsari_fw-la debuit_fw-la sva_fw-la cum_fw-la me_fw-it etrice_fw-it ilia_fw-la sapientia_fw-la humana_fw-la adulteriam_fw-la commiserunt_fw-la illi_fw-la si_fw-la ut_fw-la status_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la mere_a bestialis_fw-la &_o monstrosus_fw-la evaseâ—it_fw-la infra_fw-la coelum_fw-la supra_fw-la vero_fw-la terra_fw-la subest_fw-la spiritus_fw-la dominatur_fw-la caro_fw-la etc._n etc._n non_fw-la erubescunt_fw-la tamen_fw-la quidam_fw-la dicere_fw-la humanis_fw-la inventionibus_fw-la melius_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la gubernari_fw-la quam_fw-la lege_fw-la divina_fw-la &_o lege_fw-la evangelii_n christi_fw-la quae_fw-la assertio_fw-la blasphema_fw-la est_fw-la &c_n &c_n johannes_n gerson_n seâ—_n in_o die_v circumcis_fw-la p._n 3._o consider_v 1._o london_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1668._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o epistolary_a preface_n of_o mr._n tomb_n his_o theodulia_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n especial_o those_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o use_n have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o evil_n dear_o belove_v it_o be_v now_o some_o five_o year_n since_o 〈◊〉_d little_a treatise_n call_v a_o sober_a testimony_n against_o sinful_a compliance_n be_v for_o my_o own_o and_o some_o few_o christian_n of_o my_o intimate_a acquaintance_n use_v and_o further_a information_n in_o the_o grand_a controversy_n of_o the_o time_n viz._n the_o hear_v of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n compile_v and_o about_o two_o year_n after_o upon_o the_o earnest_a request_n of_o some_o friend_n who_o i_o can_v not_o deny_v publish_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o further_a establishment_n of_o other_o also_o what_o the_o success_n by_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o that_o undertake_n be_v with_o the_o acceptance_n it_o have_v with_o many_o true_o fear_v god_n i_o listen_v not_o now_o to_o declare_v not_o long_o after_o its_o publication_n without_o any_o enquiry_n of_o i_o i_o have_v frequent_a intimation_n of_o a_o answer_n by_o some_o one_o or_o other_o thereunto_o which_o by_o several_a it_o seem_v be_v deem_v necessary_a i_o confess_v be_v in_o my_o own_o spirit_n assure_v i_o have_v plead_v for_o nothing_o but_o what_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n i_o be_v not_o over-solicitous_a into_o who_o hand_n that_o undertake_n will_v be_v commit_v when_o i_o hear_v not_o long_o after_o that_o the_o party_n who_o exception_n thereunto_o we_o have_v in_o the_o ensue_a treatise_n consider_v have_v undertake_v the_o refutation_n thereof_o i_o be_v not_o a_o little_a well-pleased_n since_o a_o opposition_n thereunto_o be_v deem_v necessary_a that_o it_o fall_v into_o such_o a_o hand_n for_o although_o i_o have_v frequent_a intimation_n of_o that_o sad_a frame_n of_o spirit_n he_o have_v of_o late_o be_v under_o and_o from_o some_o tractulate_v late_o publish_v by_o he_o have_v some_o ground_n to_o believe_v it_o yet_o be_v i_o unwilling_a to_o entertain_v any_o evil_a surmise_n concern_v he_o which_o i_o know_v to_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o to_o give_v way_n without_o most_o evident_a proof_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o suggestion_n intimate_v two_o thing_n i_o do_v assure_v myself_o of_o 1._o that_o he_o will_v deal_v like_o a_o scholar_n in_o the_o management_n of_o the_o present_a controversy_n candid_o and_o fair_o for_o the_o bolting-out_a of_o truth_n as_o he_o phraseologise_v p._n 1_o nor_o can_v it_o enter_v into_o my_o mind_n that_o a_o person_n of_o such_o learning_n as_o mr._n tomb_n will_v be_v account_v to_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o fair_a and_o sober_a answer_n shall_v have_v turn_v aside_o by_o cobweblike_a and_o unnecessary_a distinction_n like_o the_o ob_n and_o sol_n of_o the_o schoolman_n of_o which_o it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o one_o philosopher_n one_o prudent_a apothe._n of_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n of_o old-spake_a of_o other_o statum_n lacessunt_fw-la omnipotentis_fw-la dei_fw-la calumniosis_fw-la litibus_fw-la fidem_fw-la minutis_fw-la dissecant_fw-la ambagibus_fw-la ut_fw-la cuique_fw-la est_fw-la lingua_fw-la nequior_fw-la solvant_fw-la ligantque_fw-la quaestionum_fw-la vincula_fw-la per_fw-la syllogismos_fw-la plectiles_fw-la to_o the_o cloud_n and_o obscure_v of_o what_o be_v plain_a and_o obvious_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o mean_a capacity_n and_o the_o pervert_n the_o intendment_n of_o his_o antagonist_n naked_o represent_v to_o a_o meaning_n never_o intend_v by_o he_o as_o not_o once_o that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o say_v somewhat_o he_o have_v do_v set_v up_o a_o man_n of_o straw_n of_o his_o own_o foâ—ming_n to_o spend_v the_o heat_n of_o his_o misguided_a zeal_n upon_o two_o i_o suppose_v also_o that_o a_o man_n of_o that_o repute_n in_o day_n past_a for_o sobriety_n to_o which_o he_o be_v still_o no_o mean_a pretender_n and_o holiness_n as_o mr._n t._n will_v never_o have_v defile_v himself_o with_o the_o vomit_n and_o shameful_a spew_v of_o passionate_a and_o most_o unchristian_a expression_n worse_o than_o which_o have_v he_o be_v dispute_v with_o the_o devil_n if_o he_o will_v have_v take_v a_o measure_n of_o modesty_n from_o the_o archangel_n he_o can_v not_o have_v make_v use_n of_o he_o be_v frequent_o vent_v and_o disgorge_v against_o his_o adversary_n the_o review_n whereof_o i_o be_o assure_v will_v not_o be_v over-pleasing_a to_o he_o if_o his_o heart_n be_v but_o in_o the_o least_o fix_v upon_o that_o frame_n of_o spirit_n in_o which_o our_o service_n for_o god_n of_o which_o he_o deem_v his_o present_a undertake_n to_o be_v a_o part_n shall_v be_v manage_v he_o have_v sure_o read_v and_o i_o wish_v he_o will_v lay_v it_o to_o his_o very_a heart_n jam._n 1._o 20._o that_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n work_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o lud._n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr and_o other_o interpret_v de_fw-mi verborum_fw-la as_o well_o as_o verberum_fw-la pugna_fw-la of_o tongue-strife_n and_o contention_n and_o be_v by_o some_o render_v to_o scold_v as_o also_o tit._n 1._o 7._o from_o the_o guilt_n whereof_o i_o know_v not_o how_o he_o will_v acquit_v himself_o he_o talk_v indeed_o of_o billingsgate_n rhetoric_n use_v by_o other_o p._n 16._o and_o expect_v he_o say_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o then_o lord_n chancellor_n no_o other_o event_n than_o obloquy_n from_o person_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o this_o author_n for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o not_o conscious_a to_o myself_o of_o give_v the_o least_o occasion_n of_o such_o expression_n from_o this_o animadverter_n not_o remember_v what_o one_o sentence_n throughout_o the_o whole_a treatise_n do_v just_o deserve_v such_o a_o castigation_n and_o be_o resolve_v not_o to_o return_v he_o the_o same_o measure_n he_o be_v please_v to_o mete_v out_o not_o like_v the_o copy_n so_o well_o as_o to_o write_v after_o it_o so_o that_o whatever_o he_o meet_v with_o from_o other_o i_o assure_v he_o how_o grateful_a soever_o it_o may_v be_v unto_o he_o upon_o some_o account_n which_o may_v make_v he_o expect_v it_o as_o he_o speak_v he_o shall_v miss_v of_o the_o returnal_a of_o obloquy_n for_o obloquy_n &_o those_o wrathful_a &_o passionate_a expression_n he_o be_v frequent_o vent_v in_o the_o paper_n under_o consideration_n through_o grace_n we_o have_v otherwise_o learned_a christ_n and_o can_v say_v touch_v this_o animadverter_n as_o calvin_n touch_v luther_n though_o luther_n call_v i_o dog_n etc._n etc._n yet_o i_o will_v say_v of_o he_o he_o be_v i_o hope_v
if_o i_o meet_v with_o such_o a_o returnal_a as_o that_o intimate_v i_o hope_v never_o to_o live_v through_o the_o rich_a grace_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o see_v that_o day_n in_o which_o i_o shall_v be_v repay_v any_o that_o may_v be_v possess_v with_o enmity_n against_o i_o in_o their_o own_o kind_n or_o cease_v to_o love_v pity_n and_o pray_v for_o they_o can_v we_o not_o differ_v in_o opinion_n and_o tell_v each_o other_o in_o plainness_n of_o the_o guilt_n and_o evil_n we_o discern_v on_o each_o other_o but_o this_o direful_a effect_n of_o irreconcilable_a enmity_n must_v be_v produce_v i_o hope_v not_o enmity_n much_o less_o irreconcilable_a enmity_n and_o be_o persuade_v that_o this_o animadv_n can_v just_o charge_v any_o of_o the_o separatist_n as_o he_o in_o scorn_n call_v they_o with_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v help_v poor_a dust_n to_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o a_o gospel-spirit_n that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o least_o of_o the_o frame_n mention_v bud_a or_o put_v forth_o upon_o they_o and_o because_o i_o conceive_v it_o may_v be_v needful_a i_o shall_v mind_n mr._n tomb_n of_o what_o he_o have_v sometime_o read_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n publish_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o french_a and_o belgic_a reform_a church_n praeclare_fw-la quodam_fw-la loco_fw-la dicit_fw-la ambrose_n inter_fw-la seruos_fw-la christi_fw-la contentio_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la collaâ—io_fw-la qnum_fw-la enim_fw-la sit_fw-la ea_fw-la mentis_fw-la humanae_fw-la hebetudo_fw-la in_fw-la rebus_fw-la praesertim_fw-la divinis_fw-la ut_fw-la res_fw-la alioqui_fw-la maxim_n claras_fw-la saepe_fw-la perspicere_fw-la non_fw-la possimus_fw-la quin_fw-la ex_fw-la mutua_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o amicâ_fw-la fraternâque_fw-la disceptatione_n plurimum_fw-la lucis_fw-la assequamur_fw-la negari_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la potest_fw-la contendere_fw-la vero_fw-la rixari_fw-la &_o ferociter_fw-la ac_fw-la proterve_fw-la digladiari_fw-la tantum_fw-la abest_fw-la ut_fw-la deceat_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la institutos_fw-la homines_fw-la ut_fw-la ne_fw-la modestis_fw-la aut_fw-la humanis_fw-la quidem_fw-la conveniat_fw-la equidem_fw-la sancta_fw-la sanctè_fw-la ac_fw-la religiose_fw-la sunt_fw-la tractanda_fw-la in_o timore_fw-la divini_fw-la numinis_fw-la et_fw-la charitate_fw-la proximi_fw-la which_o i_o wish_v he_o to_o make_v his_o copy_n when_o he_o next_o write_v controversy_n 2_o the_o ruin_n of_o many_o thousand_o in_o their_o liberty_n estate_n life_n if_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o be_v mitigate_v be_v the_o next_o doleful_a effect_n mention_v answ_n that_o the_o preservation_n of_o these_o so_o far_o as_o honest_o we_o may_v be_v a_o moral_a duty_n i_o grant_v these_o effect_n be_v not_o the_o issue_n of_o embrace_v the_o opinion_n and_o principle_n plead_v for_o in_o that_o treatise_n but_o of_o those_o grievous_a and_o unrighteous_a decree_n by_o which_o the_o child_n of_o this_o man_n tuition_n have_v ever_o even_o from_o its_o swadling-clouâ—s_a i_o mean_v the_o common-prayer-book_n worship_n be_v foster_v and_o sustain_v the_o effect_n mention_v be_v no_o other_o than_o have_v be_v the_o usual_a attendment_n of_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n which_o our_o lord_n tell_v we_o we_o must_v expect_v if_o we_o will_v be_v his_o disciple_n nor_o be_v they_o as_o this_o animadverter_n call_v they_o woeful_a effect_n but_o bless_v and_o glorious_a be_v bring_v upon_o we_o for_o christ_n for_o the_o gospels-sake_n in_o which_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o rejoice_v with_o leap_v joy_n mat._n 5._o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v they_o joyful_o heb._n 10._o 34._o nor_o be_v this_o any_o better_a reason_n for_o the_o animadverter_n advance_v against_o the_o treatise_n under_o consideration_n than_o be_v that_o of_o lycurgus_n who_o will_v have_v the_o vine_n destroy_v because_o the_o fruit_n of_o they_o make_v man_n drink_v nor_o yet_o indeed_o be_v it_o so_o good_a â—or_a any_o other_o than_o what_o he_o may_v frequent_o have_v have_v to_o engage_v he_o to_o write_v against_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o at_o this_o day_n in_o many_o place_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a protestant_n the_n embrace_v that_o doctrine_n produce_v such_o a_o woeful_a effect_n if_o it_o must_v be_v so_o call_v a_o apology_n for_o christian_n that_o can_v not_o in_o conscience_n submit_v to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o ruler_n thereof_o as_o justin_n martyr_n and_o other_o in_o their_o day_n for_o the_o repeal_n or_o mitigate_a the_o grievous_a decree_n establish_v have_v be_v a_o more_o proper_a and_o christian_a employment_n than_o by_o such_o invective_n as_o be_v frequent_o and_o false_a charge_n give_v forth_o in_o these_o animadversion_n for_o the_o further_a incense_a person_n in_o authority_n against_o they_o as_o touch_v what_o be_v add_v from_o dr._n burgess_n i_o assent_n to_o it_o but_o add_v it_o be_v most_o impertinent_o and_o scandalous_o apply_v to_o the_o man_n of_o his_o present_n contest_v god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v call_v light_a darkness_n or_o darkness_n light_n christ_n antichrist_n or_o antichrist_n christ_n we_o desire_v the_o pull_v down_o of_o nothing_o but_o what_o have_v the_o lineament_n of_o antichrist_n as_o lively_o decipher_v by_o the_o spirit_n upon_o it_o and_o that_o god_n will_v pull_v down_o whether_o we_o speak_v one_o word_n against_o it_o or_o not_o the_o last_o account_n he_o give_v we_o of_o his_o present_a undertake_n be_v second_o to_o none_o in_o his_o epistolary_a preface_n viz._n 1._o the_o relation_n he_o have_v meet_v with_o of_o the_o endless_a brawl_n prodigious_a error_n that_o have_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o separation_n in_o former_a and_o latter_a time_n answ_n and_o he_o know_v 1._o that_o the_o same_o may_v have_v be_v object_v against_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o the_o very_a firsâ—_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o heathen_n who_o boast_v that_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v the_o offspring_n of_o their_o way_n as_o witness_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n stromat_n l._n 7._o and_o aug._n l._n de_fw-fr ovibus_fw-la chap._n 15._o what_o brawl_n and_o contention_n what_o prodigious_a error_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n be_v there_o among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n even_o when_o they_o meet_v together_o for_o the_o solemnisation_n of_o the_o same_o ordinance_n the_o carry_v on_o the_o same_o worship_n in_o paul_n time_n and_o afterward_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o they_o 2_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v object_v against_o luther_n and_o the_o great_a work_n of_o reformation_n he_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n carrying-on_a at_o that_o day_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v startle_v hereat_o that_o he_o profess_v nisi_fw-la tumultus_fw-la hos_fw-la vidissem_fw-la evangelium_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la non_fw-la crederem_fw-la he_o shall_v not_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o world_n if_o he_o have_v not_o see_v these_o brawl_n and_o tumult_n nor_o 3_o be_v mr._n t._n a_o stranger_n to_o what_o of_o late_o have_v be_v charge_v upon_o protestant_n with_o a_o design_n to_o persuade_v to_o a_o returnal_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o schism_n division_n brawl_n that_o have_v ensue_v separation_n from_o thence_o and_o with_o as_o good_a reason_n as_o this_o animadverter_n charge_v these_o upon_o the_o separatist_n out_o of_o a_o design_n to_o allure_v to_o conformity_n sir_n these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n heart_n the_o malice_n and_o wrath_n of_o satan_n against_o truth_n which_o the_o more_o it_o display_v its_o banner_n and_o break_v forth_o as_o the_o sun_n out_o of_o the_o dark_a and_o thick_a cloud_n of_o ignorance_n and_o antichristian_a confusion_n shine_v glorious_o in_o its_o native_a brightness_n the_o more_o mad_a be_v he_o against_o it_o and_o industrious_a to_o raise_v prejudices_fw-la in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n against_o its_o reception_n in_o which_o work_n i_o be_o sorry_a to_o find_v this_o animadverter_n a_o coadjutor_n though_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n as_o to_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o separatist_n in_o england_n i_o know_v not_o one_o of_o who_o it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v that_o the_o thing_n here_o speak_v by_o mr._n t._n be_v false_a a_o mere_a calumny_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o a_o few_o i_o be_o acquaint_v with_o the_o truth_n be_v these_o thing_n may_v more_o true_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o on_o the_o separatist_n as_o he_o call_v they_o as_o for_o any_o brawl_n that_o may_v be_v among_o any_o of_o they_o it_o be_v hope_v touch_v they_o mr._n t._n will_v be_v find_v a_o false_a prophet_n and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o prove_v endless_a god_n can_v heal_v
far_o otherwise_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n than_o be_v by_o he_o intimate_v and_o that_o the_o footstep_n not_o of_o the_o episcopal_a hierarchy_n common-prayer-book-service_n church_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o congregational-churche_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o and_o among_o they_o and_o such_o principle_n lay_v down_o by_o they_o that_o will_v abundant_o justify_v person_n separate_v from_o such_o a_o ministry_n as_o that_o of_o the_o ch._n of_o engl._n cyprian_n l._n 1._o epist_n 4._o tell_v plain_o nor_o let_v the_o people_n flatter_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o be_v free_a from_o the_o contagion_n of_o sin_n when_o they_o communicate_v with_o a_o wicked_a priest_n yea_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o separate_v from_o they_o wherefore_o the_o people_n that_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o fear_v he_o aught_o to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o a_o wicked_a shepherd_n and_o not_o be_v present_a at_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sacrilegious_a priest_n direct_o contrary_a to_o what_o this_o animadverter_n affirm_v sect._n 9_o evil_a person_n may_v be_v hear_v as_o true_a minister_n and_o epist_n 6._o he_o may_v by_o no_o meanâ—_n have_v or_o keep_v a_o church_n who_o be_v not_o ordain_v in_o the_o church_n viz._n to_o which_o he_o be_v relate_v as_o minister_n which_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v not_o '_o 'twere_v easy_a to_o fill_v many_o page_n with_o citation_n to_o this_o purpose_n mr._n t._n speak_v of_o council_n and_o schoolman_n and_o of_o some_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o examine_v what_o be_v say_v by_o they_o as_o for_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o it_o have_v be_v well_o for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v and_o the_o former_a for_o the_o most_o of_o they_o it_o may_v have_v be_v well_o without_o nazienzen_n who_o it_o be_v thought_n know_v as_o much_o of_o they_o as_o many_o other_o man_n say_v if_o i_o must_v write_v the_o truth_n i_o be_o much_o incline_v to_o flee_v from_o all_o the_o council_n of_o bishop_n because_o i_o never_o see_v a_o joyful_a and_o happy_a end_n of_o any_o council_n nor_o be_v there_o by_o they_o any_o suppression_n of_o evil_n but_o rather_o a_o addition_n and_o increase_n of_o they_o greg._n naz._n ep_v ad_fw-la procul_fw-la and_o luther_n affirm_v of_o the_o very_o best_a of_o they_o i_o understand_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v in_o this_o council_n all_o these_o article_n be_v hay_n stubble_n wood_n etc._n etc._n and_o learned_a beza_n tell_v we_o that_o such_o be_v the_o folly_n ignorance_n ambition_n wickedness_n of_o many_o bishop_n in_o the_o best_a time_n that_o you_o will_v suppose_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v precedent_n in_o their_o assembly_n praef._n ad_fw-la n._n test_n which_o if_o so_o that_o which_o mr._n t._n intend_v as_o a_o disparagement_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v clean_o contrary_a no_o matter_n how_o little_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o they_o have_v they_o be_v study_v less_o than_o they_o be_v and_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o lord_n more_o we_o have_v it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a be_v at_o a_o near_a agreement_n in_o more_o controversy_n than_o one_o at_o this_o day_n have_v the_o lebian_n rule_n of_o reformation_n be_v lay_v aside_o and_o this_o ezratical_a golden_a one_o be_v sole_o make_v use_n of_o in_o measure_v the_o temple_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o reformation_n have_v be_v carry_v on_o with_o more_o celerity_n and_o another_o gospel-church-state_n introduce_v than_o many_o be_v aware_a of_o sect._n 4._o some_o beam_n of_o light_n may_v be_v communicate_v by_o a_o retrospection_n into_o the_o estate_n of_o affair_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a law_n into_o the_o present_a enquiry_n though_o the_o whole_a thereof_o be_v devolve_v in_o our_o present_a disquisition_n upon_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new-testament_n gen._n 4._o 26._o consider_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o then_o church_n by_o segregation_n and_o aggregation_n the_o issue_n hereof_o be_v the_o continuation_n of_o their_o church-state_n for_o about_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n prove_v by_o ainsworth_n cotton_n bartlet_n etc._n etc._n no_o more_o pollution_n to_o be_v find_v among_o those_o gen._n 4._o 26._o from_o who_o the_o saint_n then_o separate_v than_o be_v to_o be_v find_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o animadverter_n beg_v the_o question_n in_o suppose_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v a_o true_a and_o right_o constitute_v church_n the_o end_n of_o separation_n of_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n those_o from_o who_o they_o separate_v gen._n 4._o in_o what_o sense_n they_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n of_o the_o noachical_a separation_n gen._n 6._o the_o spring_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o those_o from_o who_o they_o separate_v of_o the_o old_a iron_n age._n the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o person_n from_o who_o we_o separate_v in_o his_o five_o section_n this_o animadverter_n take_v notice_n of_o some_o expression_n in_o s._n t._n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o since_o some_o beam_n of_o light_n may_v be_v communicate_v into_o the_o present_a enquiry_n by_o a_o retrospection_n into_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n under_o the_o law_n we_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v a_o little_a notice_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o affair_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n then_o which_o after_o a_o bare_a mention_v of_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o day_n of_o seth_n gen._n 4._o 26._o we_o begin_v to_o consider_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o give_v forth_o of_o the_o law_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n when_o we_o say_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n have_v a_o standard_n set_v up_o for_o they_o to_o repair_v unto_o and_o they_o become_v as_o a_o city_n on_o a_o hill_n conspicuous_a unto_o all_o what_o say_v mr._n t._n to_o this_o why_o 1._o it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v how_o some_o beam_n of_o light_n may_v be_v communicate_v from_o a_o retrospection_n into_o the_o state_n of_o affair_n of_o old_a unto_o the_o present_a enquiry_n if_o the_o whole_a thereof_o be_v devolve_v on_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new-testament_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a slight_n and_o scoff_n put_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o his_o antagonist_n may_v be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n that_o saint_n may_v not_o receive_v some_o beam_n of_o light_n with_o respect_n to_o their_o deportment_n towards_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n now_o by_o a_o view_n of_o what_o be_v of_o old_a institute_v and_o carriage_n of_o the_o saint_n then_o towards_o those_o institution_n because_o the_o present_a institution_n in_o the_o practice_n whereof_o the_o saint_n now_o be_v concern_v be_v bottom_v single_o upon_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new-testament_n have_v the_o animadverter_n by_o one_o argument_n labour_v to_o have_v evince_v we_o shall_v though_o notwithstanding_o mr._n t._n think_v to_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v in_o itself_o evident_a they_o may_v have_v further_o consider_v it_o when_o i_o find_v the_o lord_n give_v forth_o law_n to_o his_o people_n of_o old_a to_o walk_v by_o and_o strict_o enjoin_v they_o to_o conform_v to_o those_o law_n without_o add_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o thereunto_o i_o have_v think_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v forth_o law_n under_o the_o new-testament_n for_o the_o order_n the_o affair_n of_o his_o house_n now_o some_o beam_n of_o light_a might_n from_o hence_o be_v communicate_v touch_v my_o deportment_n towards_o these_o law_n from_o what_o be_v do_v of_o old_a and_o reject_v all_o mixture_n of_o humane_a invention_n with_o they_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o day_n past_o manifest_v his_o indignation_n against_o with_o relation_n to_o his_o then_o institution_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o other_o observation_n and_o law_n enjoin_v upon_o that_o people_n we_o have_v brief_o remark_v but_o two_o he_o grant_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o dr._n owon_n have_v in_o his_o latin_a book_n of_o the_o nature_n study_n and_o progress_n of_o true_a theology_n show_v divers_a corruption_n in_o the_o age_n before_o and_o after_o the_o flood_n in_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n unto_o moses_n his_o time_n and_o that_o the_o restitution_n of_o true_a theology_n be_v sometime_o by_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o wicked_a when_o there_o be_v a_o general_a apostasy_n from_o the_o true_a way_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o profanity_n of_o his_o name_n as_o some_o conceive_v gen._n 4._o 26._o be_v mean_v either_o by_o blasphemy_n or_o set_v up_o of_o idol-worship_n as_o it_o be_v before_o abraham_n separation_n josh_n 24._o 15._o answ_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o learned_a person_n have_v do_v
of_o their_o rise_n from_o the_o custom_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o nation_n direct_o contrary_a to_o many_o precept_n the_o introduction_n of_o man_n invention_n into_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n idolatrous_a will-worship_n idolatry_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o other_o thereabouts_o a_o departure_n from_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n call_v in_o scripture_n a_o forsake_v of_o god_n several_a scripture_n review_v of_o the_o jew_n worship_v other_o god_n how_o these_o thing_n be_v applicable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o sect._n 9_o this_o animadverter_n examine_v what_o be_v assert_v in_o s._n t._n touch_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o pure_a institution_n of_o the_o lord_n mingle_v therewith_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o which_o god_n sore_o complain_v and_o for_o it_o severe_o punish_v they_o the_o contest_v of_o god_n from_o first_o to_o last_o be_v bottom_v upon_o this_o foot_n of_o account_n which_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o but_o to_o apply_v these_o thing_n with_o the_o threaten_n and_o punishment_n in_o the_o place_n mention_v to_o the_o impose_v or_o use_v of_o such_o ceremony_n as_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o gross_a abuse_n answ_n 1._o but_o who_o apply_v they_o hereunto_o the_o utmost_a of_o the_o athors_n intention_n in_o this_o assertion_n be_v only_o to_o manifest_v that_o a_o church_n may_v be_v wonderful_o gather_v and_o separate_v by_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o world_n take_v near_o to_o himself_o for_o his_o people_n yet_o soon_o apostatise_v and_o depart_v from_o he_o which_o the_o jew_n do_v from_o whence_o i_o think_v it_o have_v be_v lawful_a to_o conclude_v that_o another_o church_n or_o church_n except_o some_o special_a privilege_n or_o grant_n to_o the_o contrary_a give_v to_o they_o of_o the_o lord_n can_v be_v produce_v may_v likewise_o apostatise_v from_o god_n which_o when_o apply_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o â—e_n call_v it_o only_o amount_v to_o thus_o much_o that_o suppose_v it_o once_o be_v a_o true_a church_n it_o be_v possible_a if_o it_o have_v not_o already_o it_o may_v apostatise_v and_o depart_v from_o god_n which_o mr._n t._n will_v not_o deny_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o utmost_a of_o my_o intendment_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v evident_a from_o q._n 7._o p._n 11._o where_o be_v these_o word_n whether_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n we_o speak_v of_o a_o visible_a institute_v church_n have_v great_a security_n against_o apostasy_n from_o god_n and_o that_o sore_a judgement_n of_o have_v its_o candlestick_n remove_v and_o be_v unchurch_v than_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v if_o not_o then_o whether_o suppose_v a_o national_a church_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n it_o may_v not_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o overspread_v with_o corruption_n that_o it_o may_v lose_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n and_o just_o be_v disrobe_v of_o that_o appellation_n yet_o upon_o second_o thought_n i_o see_v not_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o vast_a discrepancy_n betwixt_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n charge_v upon_o the_o jew_n for_o which_o they_o be_v threaten_v and_o punish_v and_o the_o invention_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o this_o animadverter_n will_v compel_v we_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o he_o tell_v we_o 1._o that_o their_o invention_n be_v express_o forbid_v and_o be_v not_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n invention_n of_o man_n he_o grant_v at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o to_o be_v now_o all_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n relate_v to_o it_o as_o such_o be_v then_o and_o now_o express_o forbid_v while_o he_o suppose_v the_o contrary_a he_o do_v but_o beg_v the_o question_n by_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o elsewhere_o as_o have_v be_v show_v the_o learned_a dr._n willet_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o second_o com._n tell_v we_o that_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o according_a to_o his_o nature_n must_v be_v spiritual_a be_v command_v in_o this_o 2d_o precept_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v according_a to_o his_o will_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n to_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o add_v to_o or_o take_v any_o thing_n therefrom_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n exod._n 25._o 9_o he_o further_o acquaint_v we_o that_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o superstitious_a worship_n devise_v by_o man_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will-worship_n col._n 2._o 23._o for_o we_o must_v say_v he_o be_v content_v with_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n prescribe_v of_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o application_n of_o thing_n of_o themselves_o indifferent_a so_o unto_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o to_o make_v they_o a_o necessary_a part_n thereof_o be_v condemn_v by_o this_o precept_n two_o mr._n t._n assert_n that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v confess_v out_o of_o the_o case_n of_o worship_n in_o themselves_o to_o be_v thing_n indifferent_a answ_n 1._o and_o be_v there_o no_o ceremony_n among_o the_o jew_n confess_v out_o of_o the_o case_n of_o worship_n to_o be_v so_o this_o animadverter_n know_v the_o contrary_a 2._o by_o what_o authority_n do_v any_o of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n make_v that_o necessary_a in_o case_n of_o worship_n that_o be_v confess_o not_o so_o out_o of_o it_o i._n e._n make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o worship_n for_o if_o necessary_a in_o case_n of_o worship_n it_o be_v evident_o make_v a_o part_n thereof_o without_o which_o it_o can_v acceptabl_o be_v perform_v i_o confess_v dr._n foe_n in_o comitiis_fw-la oxon._n an._n 1605._o one_o of_o their_o own_o poet_n sing_v in_o domini_fw-la cultu_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la medium_n esse_fw-la videtur_fw-la quod_fw-la populti_fw-la dubio_fw-la stat_fw-la cadit_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacrosancta_a parens_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la si_fw-la modo_fw-la sanxit_fw-la inque_fw-la sacris_fw-la cultum_fw-la hunc_fw-la si_fw-la velit_fw-la esse_fw-la ratum_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la hic_fw-la cultus_fw-la medius_fw-la cogetur_fw-la ad_fw-la illum_fw-la cuique_fw-la necessarius_fw-la hic_fw-la quoque_fw-la cultus_fw-la erit_fw-la wherein_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v indifferent_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o holy-mother-church_n shall_v establish_v and_o confirm_v it_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v indifferent_a and_o become_v necessary_a worship_n which_o every_o one_o be_v to_o be_v compel_v to_o in_o which_o he_o speak_v shall_v i_o say_v like_o a_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o of_o rome_n but_o he_o forget_v to_o tell_v we_o upon_o what_o scripture_n he_o bottom_n these_o two_o assertion_n first_o that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o such_o of_o a_o indifferent_a nature_n second_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v that_o which_o be_v leave_v indifferent_a by_o the_o lord_n a_o necessary_a worship_n nor_o can_v he_o produce_v any_o but_o the_o unwritten_a word_n or_o law_n communicate_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o conclave_n i_o know_v not_o when_o and_o keep_v i_o know_v not_o where_o which_o will_v prove_v no_o better_o at_o best_o than_o the_o proof_n the_o jew_n bring_v for_o their_o foppery_n since_o their_o apostasy_n and_o scatter_v abroad_o out_o of_o their_o talmudical_a writer_n or_o the_o turk_n from_o their_o alcoran_n i._n e._n frivolous_a and_o ridiculous_a this_o be_v general_o decry_v and_o explode_v by_o protestant_a writer_n peter_n martyr_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la hoop_n episcop_n glocest_n affirm_v of_o the_o english_a ceremony_n that_o quoad_fw-la aliter_fw-la facere_fw-la non_fw-la liceat_fw-la i._n e._n in_o their_o imposition_n as_o necessary_a part_n of_o worship_n they_o be_v grievous_a and_o burdensome_a certain_a prince_n of_o germany_n to_o please_v charles_n the_o emperor_n impose_v the_o surplice_n and_o other_o rite_n upon_o the_o minister_n of_o their_o several_a territory_n and_o be_v all_o condemn_v supplicat_fw-la teolog_fw-la german_n a._n 1561._o for_o this_o that_o they_o cause_v to_o sigh_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o good_a man_n it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o think_v that_o any_o outward_a thing_n may_v be_v make_v a_o sign_n in_o the_o church_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a as_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n be_v unless_o it_o be_v express_o ordain_v in_o the_o word_n and_o command_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o be_v use_v to_o that_o end_n say_v lambert_n danaeus_n cont._n bellar._n the_o cult_a sanct._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 7._o contrary_a whereto_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o none_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n
be_v viz._n when_o antichrist_n according_a to_o paul_n who_o epistle_n peter_n converse_v with_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 15._o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o respect_n of_o each_o of_o which_o the_o title_n be_v applicable_a to_o the_o present_a minister_n 1._o they_o assume_v the_o title_n of_o teacher_n false_o as_o be_v prove_v chap._n 3._o of_o s._n t._n two_o they_o teach_v false_a thing_n as_o we_o demonstrate_v ch_n 5._o &_o 10._o of_o s._n t._n 3_o that_o they_o be_v teacher_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o lie_n of_o antichrist_n their_o discipline_n worship_n and_o doctrine_n thereabouts_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n hammer_v at_o his_o forge_n can_v be_v deny_v second_o of_o they_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o shall_v bring_v in_o heresy_n of_o destruction_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o bring_v in_o beside_o i._n e._n beside_o man_n expectation_n or_o beside_o the_o truth_n teach_v by_o godly_a teacher_n by_o themselves_o in_o part_n also_o to_o countenance_v their_o error_n so_o the_o assembly_n they_o shall_v do_v it_o fraudulent_o under_o the_o vizard_n of_o truth_n so_o aretius_n they_o shall_v do_v it_o privy_o and_o subtle_o pretend_v a_o show_n of_o piety_n and_o name_n of_o the_o church_n so_o gerh._n heresy_n of_o cestruction_n be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o heresy_n or_o false_a doctrine_n of_o antichriâ—â—_n such_o as_o destroy_v and_o lay_v waste_v the_o church_n the_o truth_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v alien_a and_o contrary_n to_o what_o be_v of_o his_o prescription_n and_o be_v support_v by_o force_n and_o violence_n against_o they_o that_o do_v oppose_v they_o for_o which_o at_o the_o last_o swift_a destruction_n be_v bring_v upon_o themselves_o upon_o which_o account_n antichrist_n as_o be_v think_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rev._n 9_o 11._o i_o e._n a_o destroyer_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o thess_n 2._o 3._o the_o son_n of_o destruction_n or_o perdition_n that_o the_o minister_n and_o church_n of_o england_n do_v thus_o be_v too_o evident_a to_o admit_v of_o a_o denial_n they_o assume_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n cry_v out_o against_o all_o other_o that_o separate_v from_o they_o as_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n preach_v some_o truth_n with_o which_o they_o sly_o mix_v their_o error_n that_o lie_v waste_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o persecute_v all_o these_o imprison_v waste_n ruin_n destroy_v they_o or_o at_o the_o least_o attempt_n it_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n that_o stand_v up_o against_o their_o innovation_n and_o church-destroying_a doctrine_n the_o great_a difficulty_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o those_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o three_o that_o they_o shall_v deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o deny_v not_o that_o he_o buy_v they_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n but_o deny_v he_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o lord_n cast_v off_o in_o part_n at_o least_o his_o authority_n as_o sole_a king_n and_o lord_n of_o his_o church_n and_o this_o too_o not_o open_o and_o in_o word_n which_o be_v against_o the_o express_a letter_n of_o the_o text_n they_o shall_v privy_o or_o sly_o bring_v it_o in_o but_o in_o practice_n do_v that_o which_o do_v invelop_v or_o wrap_v up_o in_o it_o a_o denial_n of_o the_o despotical_a or_o kingly_a office_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o say_v grotius_n the_o word_n signify_v de_fw-fr tali_fw-la desertione_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la verbo_fw-la sed_fw-la reipsa_fw-la fiat_fw-la figurate_a usurpatur_fw-la hugo_n grot._n whence_o dux_n gregis_fw-la the_o captain_n of_o this_o herd_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o lawless-one_a that_o despise_v set_v light_n by_o the_o law_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n that_o hereof_o the_o present_a minister_n be_v guilty_a we_o prove_v chap._n 4._o &_o 5._o of_o s._n t._n so_o that_o not_o one_o of_o the_o scripture_n produce_v but_o may_v just_o be_v apply_v to_o they_o and_o the_o conforming-minister_n be_v right_o charge_v as_o the_o false_a prophet_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o the_o place_n produce_v in_o s._n t._n this_o mr._n t._n deny_v but_o if_o he_o will_v have_v make_v good_a his_o denial_n in_o my_o conceit_n he_o shall_v have_v produce_v the_o particular_a place_n mention_v and_o manifest_v that_o they_o can_v not_o proper_o be_v apply_v to_o they_o but_o he_o know_v a_o easy_a way_n mentiris_fw-la bellarmine_n mentiris_fw-la a_o few_o keen_a word_n against_o his_o antagonist_n will_v cost_v he_o little_a it_o be_v true_a he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o present_a minister_n teach_v the_o fundamental_o of_o christian_a religion_n but_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n he_o tell_v we_o not_o do_v he_o intend_v that_o they_o own_o one_o god_n etc._n etc._n so_o do_v the_o false-prophet_n the_o great_a fundamental_a of_o true_a religion_n be_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v according_a to_o the_o revelation_n he_o have_v make_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n that_o all_o we_o do_v in_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n that_o relate_v to_o it_o as_o such_o be_v bottom_v on_o divine_a prescript_n this_o fundamental_a they_o deny_v introduce_v the_o ordinance_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o make_v these_o a_o part_n of_o worship_n a_o departure_n from_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o apostasy_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 4thly_a this_o animadverter_n plea_n for_o the_o church_n and_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v not_o much_o better_a than_o what_o be_v or_o may_v have_v be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o jeroboam_n himself_o for_o his_o ministry_n church_n and_o worship_n touch_v which_o precious_a ainsworth_n in_o his_o arrow_n against_o idolatry_n ch_n 3._o introduce_v jeroboam_n speak_v after_o this_o rate_n i_o see_v my_o course_n o_o man_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v much_o suspect_v if_o not_o whole_o mislike_v of_o many_o some_o think_v my_o ceremony_n to_o savour_v too_o rank_o of_o heathen_a superstition_n some_o charge_v i_o plain_o with_o flat_a apostasy_n and_o forsake_v of_o god_n but_o how_o far_o off_o i_o be_o from_o all_o such_o impiety_n i_o hope_v to_o manifest_v to_o all_o indifferent_a person_n chief_o since_o that_o i_o have_v neither_o speak_v nor_o do_v against_o any_o article_n of_o the_o ancient_a faith_n not_o change_v any_o fundamental_a ordinance_n of_o religion_n the_o very_a plea_n of_o mr._n t._n for_o the_o present_a minister_n give_v we_o by_o moses_n but_o worship_n with_o reverence_n the_o god_n of_o my_o father_n and_o love_v he_o as_o i_o be_o teach_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o my_o soul_n cleave_v unto_o he_o alone_o who_o be_v my_o life_n and_o the_o length_n of_o my_o day_n other_o god_n of_o the_o nation_n i_o utter_o abhor_v with_o all_o their_o impure_a rite_n and_o service_n the_o alteration_n i_o have_v make_v be_v in_o matter_n of_o circumstance_n thing_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o express_a certain_a or_o permanent_a law_n give_v we_o of_o god_n and_o which_o be_v variable_a as_o time_n place_n or_o person_n give_v occasion_n and_o such_o as_o good_a king_n have_v change_v before_o i_o and_o have_v be_v blameless_a this_o the_o sum_n upon_o which_o he_o dilate_v excellent_o and_o sect._n 12._o introduce_v he_o assert_v his_o worship_n for_o substance_n to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o god_n command_v by_o moses_n we_o worship_v say_v he_o the_o same_o god_n we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o beef_n and_o sheep_n burn_v incense_n pay_v first-fruit_n and_o tithe_n and_o observe_v all_o the_o ordinance_n that_o our_o father_n have_v keep_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v we_o hold_v the_o main_a article_n of_o our_o messiah_n to_o come_v and_o of_o redemption_n from_o our_o sin_n by_o he_o thus_o plausible_o with_o much_o more_o mention_v by_o that_o worthy_a person_n beforenamed_n in_o his_o arrow_n against_o idolatry_n a_o tract_n to_o say_v no_o more_o worthy_a the_o perusal_n may_v jeroboam_n plead_v for_o himself_o and_o practice_n as_o josephus_n tell_v we_o he_o do_v b._n 8._o jew_n antiq._n â—ap_n 3._o yet_o be_v his_o way_n and_o worship_n abominable_a and_o not_o to_o be_v join_v with_o and_o yet_o mr._n t._n have_v not_o hitherto_o say_v more_o for_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o worship_n of_o england_n paruas_fw-la habet_fw-la spes_fw-la troja_n si_fw-la tale_n habet_fw-la if_o no_o more_o can_v be_v plead_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n and_o worship_n than_o jeroboam_n can_v plead_v for_o his_o innovation_n and_o horrible_a apostasy_n from_o god_n their_o case_n be_v deplorable_a indeed_o sect._n 11._o in_o the_o height_n of_o the_o
israelitish_n apostasy_n god_n leave_v not_o himself_o without_o a_o witness_n reserve_v to_o himself_o a_o remnant_n of_o the_o self-invented_n worship_n of_o that_o day_n whether_o there_o be_v no_o such_o worship_n to_o be_v find_v in_o england_n the_o duty_n of_o saint_n with_o relation_n thereunto_o of_o mr._n t._n his_o rash_a judge_n that_o god_n leave_v not_o himself_o without_o a_o witness_n in_o the_o height_n of_o the_o israelitish_n apostasy_n but_o raise_v up_o one_o or_o other_o to_o testify_v for_o he_o against_o their_o self-invented_n worship_n that_o he_o reserve_v unto_o himself_o a_o remnant_n that_o cleave_v to_o he_o and_o his_o pure_a appointment_n be_v a_o seven_o assertion_n in_o the_o s._n t._n which_o mr._n t._n also_o grant_v to_o be_v true_a sect._n 12._o but_o yet_o have_v somewhat_o to_o say_v hereunto_o 1._o that_o self-invented_n worship_n be_v bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n 1_o king_n 19_o 18._o rom._n 11._o 3_o 4._o serve_v idol_n 2_o king_n 17._o 12._o burn_v incense_n to_o vanity_n jer._n 18._o 15._o go_v after_o other_o god_n to_o serve_v they_o and_o worship_v they_o jer._n 25._o 6._o &_o 35._o 15._o answ_n very_o good_a do_v the_o author_n of_o the_o s._n t._n deny_v that_o when_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o jew_n arise_v to_o its_o height_n it_o come_v indeed_o to_o this_o the_o beginning_n hereof_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o departure_n from_o that_o principle_n that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v according_a to_o the_o revelation_n he_o make_v of_o himself_o not_o according_a to_o man_n invention_n his_o citation_n of_o the_o place_n now_o again_o mention_v by_o mr._n t._n evince_v the_o contrary_a 2._o o_o but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o self-invented_n worship_n find_v in_o england_n answ_n that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o every_o particular_a the_o same_o be_v grant_v i_o know_v not_o that_o they_o set_v up_o the_o image_n of_o baal_n to_o worship_v it_o what_o they_o do_v in_o the_o chamber_n of_o their_o imagery_n god_n only_o see_v open_o they_o serve_v not_o the_o same_o idol_n nor_o burn_v incense_n to_o vanity_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o self-invented_n worship_n to_o be_v find_v in_o england_n be_v gratis_o dictum_fw-la and_o without_o proof_n all_o self-invented_n worship_n be_v indeed_o such_o like_v it_o in_o its_o principle_n a_o departure_n from_o the_o forementioned_a fundamental-principle_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o source_n and_o spring_n from_o whence_o it_o issue_v forth_o a_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n or_o yield_a obedience_n to_o other_o lord_n viz._n the_o instituter_n and_o commander_n of_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v invent_v a_o serve_a idol_n in_o the_o set_n up_o man_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o image_n or_o form_n create_v and_o make_v by_o he_o in_o the_o place_n of_o divine_a appointment_n but_o two_o it_o be_v to_o i_o a_o fond_a conceit_n to_o imagine_v that_o upon_o a_o supposition_n that_o the_o minister_n and_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o such_o gross_a abomination_n as_o the_o place_n mention_v intimate_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o against_o who_o the_o prophet_n bear_v their_o testimony_n therefore_o none_o must_v bear_v testimony_n against_o present_a abomination_n nor_o can_v they_o be_v justify_v in_o their_o so_o do_v from_o these_o text_n whereas_o have_v they_o be_v guilty_a of_o less_o wickedness_n than_o they_o be_v it_o have_v be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o have_v testify_v against_o they_o the_o do_v of_o what_o be_v not_o command_v by_o the_o lord_n as_o well_o as_o what_o be_v express_o forbid_v be_v part_n of_o their_o testimony_n 2_o king_n 16._o 11._o &_o 17._o 11_o 13._o we_o pretend_v not_o to_o be_v extraordinary_o raise_v up_o and_o spirit_v to_o witness_v against_o present_a abomination_n conceive_v it_o not_o at_o all_o needful_a in_o the_o present_a undertake_n every_o christian_n that_o have_v tenderness_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o capacity_n they_o be_v in_o be_v oblige_v to_o testify_v for_o he_o against_o the_o innovation_n and_o will-worship_n of_o the_o day_n whether_o that_o speech_n of_o christ_n to_o james_n and_o john_n be_v most_o apt_o apply_v to_o this_o animadverter_n and_o that_o generation_n he_o be_v become_v the_o advocate_n of_o and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o call_v for_o fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o those_o that_o will_v not_o embrace_v their_o doctrine_n other_o will_v judge_v we_o have_v through_o grace_n otherwise_o learned_a christ_n whether_o it_o be_v bitter_a or_o holy_a zeal_n for_o god_n that_o move_v we_o by_o who_o whether_o our_o language_n will_v be_v judge_v just_a reproof_n or_o unjust_a revile_v will_v one_o day_n be_v declare_v i_o be_o sure_a mr._n t._n have_v adventure_v upon_o what_o do_v not_o at_o all_o appertain_v to_o he_o in_o judge_v before_o the_o time_n and_o in_o this_o can_v we_o rejoice_v that_o under_o all_o his_o censure_n we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o high_a that_o in_o godly_a simplicity_n and_o from_o a_o principle_n of_o holy_a zeal_n â—o_o god_n we_o be_v carry_v forth_o in_o this_o matter_n though_o we_o dare_v not_o acquir_n ourselves_o of_o fleshly_a mixture_n which_o we_o too_o much_o discern_v to_o our_o abasement_n and_o grief_n in_o all_o our_o undertake_n but_o what_o have_v this_o animadv_n to_o accuse_v we_o of_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o have_v manifest_v if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o and_o we_o conceive_v he_o will_v not_o have_v spare_v we_o can_v he_o have_v do_v it_o wherein_o the_o bitterness_n of_o our_o zeal_n do_v appear_v as_o to_o have_v say_v it_o be_v bitter_a to_o have_v show_v wherein_o our_o reproof_n be_v unjust_a as_o to_o intimate_v it_o to_o be_v so_o these_o be_v but_o word_n and_o i_o hope_v not_o speak_v from_o a_o spirit_n of_o gall_n and_o bitterness_n towards_o we_o though_o perhaps_o some_o other_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o think_v they_o be_v so_o sect._n 12._o the_o people_n of_o god_n of_o old_a not_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o teach_n of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o send_v by_o the_o lord_n the_o command_n of_o god_n touch_v their_o cutting-off_a saint_n forbid_v to_o hear_v they_o the_o false_a prophet_n preach_v much_o truth_n though_o not_o the_o whole_a truth_n so_o do_v antichrist_n they_o be_v not_o call_v false_a prophet_n mere_o for_o their_o preach_a falsehood_n but_o because_o they_o run_v before_o they_o be_v send_v the_o present_a minister_n preach_v falsehood_n etc._n etc._n in_o what_o sense_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o separation_n from_o the_o enjoin_v false_a worship_n of_o old_a command_v it_o be_v a_o breach_n upon_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o god_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o adultery_n whoredom_n idolatry_n etc._n etc._n upon_o what_o account_n so_o call_v jer._n 9_o 2._o hos_fw-la 3._o 3_o &_o 1._o 2._o rev._n 14._o 8._o explain_v worship_v god_n at_o jerusalem_n non-separation_n from_o his_o worship_n there_o no_o argument_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o his_o 13_o section_n mr._n t._n take_v notice_n of_o what_o i_o offer_v in_o the_o eight_o place_n touch_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a viz._n that_o they_o be_v 1._o not_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o teach_n of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o send_v of_o the_o lord_n though_o they_o pretend_v never_o so_o much_o to_o be_v send_v by_o he_o this_o we_o prove_v 1._o from_o the_o command_n of_o god_n touch_v these_o false_a prophet_n viz._n to_o cut_v they_o off_o deut._n 18._o 20._o 2_o they_o be_v express_o forbid_v to_o hear_v they_o deut._n 13._o 3._o jer._n 27._o 6_o 16._o to_o which_o the_o animadverter_n reply_v 1._o none_o be_v say_v in_o the_o text_n mention_v nor_o in_o any_o other_o he_o meet_v with_o not_o to_o be_v send_v by_o the_o lord_n who_o deliver_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o such_o as_o deliver_v falsehood_n incite_v to_o idolatry_n or_o contradictory_n to_o the_o message_n to_o the_o true_a prophet_n answ_n 1._o if_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n he_o mean_v the_o whole_a truth_n of_o god_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o never_o any_o false_a prophet_n deliver_v the_o whole_a truth_n of_o god_n nor_o do_v the_o minister_n of_o england_n as_o we_o prove_v s._n t._n p._n 91._o if_o he_o mean_v that_o all_o they_o deliver_v be_v false_a and_o erroneous_a there_o be_v nothing_o more_o false_a can_v be_v invent_v or_o speak_v they_o know_v and_o so_o do_v satan_n that_o set_v they_o on_o work_n that_o so_o to_o have_v do_v have_v be_v immediate_o to_o have_v miscarry_v in_o the_o design_n they_o be_v advance_v antichrist_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a
state_n be_v call_v the_o false_a prophet_n rev._n 19_o 21._o his_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n a_o lie_n 2_o thess_n 2._o 11._o yet_o many_o truth_n be_v embrace_v and_o preach_v by_o he_o 2._o if_o mr._n t._n think_v they_o be_v call_v false_a prophet_n mere_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o preach_a falsehood_n and_o such_o as_o incite_v to_o idolatry_n and_o contradict_v the_o message_n of_o the_o true_a prophet_n he_o be_v mistake_v they_o be_v call_v false_a prophet_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o run_v before_o they_o be_v send_v ezek._n 13._o 6._o jer._n 14._o 14_o 15._o which_o they_o have_v be_v though_o they_o have_v deliver_v nothing_o but_o truth_n come_v in_o his_o name_n when_o he_o never_o send_v they_o and_o as_o such_o be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n so_o say_v maimonides_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o idolatry_n chap._n 5._o sect._n 7_o 8._o one_o who_o understand_v these_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o mr._n t._n the_o false_a prophet_n be_v to_o be_v strangle_v to_o death_n although_o he_o prophesy_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o neither_o add_v nor_o diminish_v deut._n 18._o 20._o whether_o he_o prophesi_v that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o hear_v by_o prophetical_a vision_n or_o whoso_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o his_o fellow-prophet_n and_o say_v that_o this_o word_n be_v say_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o prophesi_v thereby_o lo_o he_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n and_o be_v to_o be_v strangle_v to_o death_n that_o they_o preach_v falsehood_n we_o deny_v not_o and_o such_o intimate_v at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o but_o that_o they_o be_v single_o upon_o this_o foot_n of_o account_n so_o call_v this_o animadverter_n will_v never_o prove_v the_o hebrew_n who_o more_o perfect_o know_v these_o thing_n than_o we_o say_v the_o contrary_a as_o but_o now_o be_v manifest_v they_o be_v false_a prophet_n though_o they_o prophesy_v truth_n without_o add_v or_o diminish_v if_o they_o pretend_v god_n send_v they_o speak_v to_o they_o when_o he_o do_v not_o 3._o the_o present_a minister_n as_o the_o false_a prophet_n of_o old_a preach_v falsehood_n and_o such_o as_o incite_v to_o idolatry_n as_o we_o prove_v s._n t._n chap._n 7._o and_o such_o as_o be_v contradictory_n to_o the_o great_a prophet_n christ_n as_o we_o manifest_a ch_n 4_o &_o 5._o of_o s._n t._n therefore_o not_o to_o be_v hear_v by_o the_o concession_n of_o this_o animadverter_n though_o command_v by_o king_n and_o ruler_n by_o which_o he_o may_v guess_v how_o fit_a these_o thing_n be_v to_o my_o present_a purpose_n and_o how_o frivolous_o he_o speak_v when_o he_o say_v i_o shall_v have_v leave_v out_o these_o allegation_n if_o i_o have_v well_o bethink_v myself_o how_o unfit_a they_o be_v to_o my_o present_a design_n but_o i_o will_v not_o he_o presume_v say_v that_o the_o present_a minister_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o answ_n if_o by_o cut_v off_o he_o mean_v put_v to_o death_n i_o will_v not_o indeed_o say_v so_o though_o it_o may_v be_v mr._n t._n when_o a_o assistant_n for_o the_o ejection_n of_o scandalous_a minister_n think_v it_o lawful_a civil_o to_o slay_v they_o the_o say_n of_o divine_a service_n be_v one_o branch_n of_o scandal_n for_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v eject_v and_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o author_n of_o s._n t._n think_v they_o shall_v not_o open_v their_o mouth_n as_o if_o messenger_n and_o ambassador_n for_o god_n till_o he_o open_v they_o by_o give_v down_o the_o holy_a unction_n to_o they_o the_o great_a qualification_n of_o gospel-preacher_n which_o most_o of_o they_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v want_n and_o a_o heart_n to_o relinquish_v their_o antichristian_a stand_n that_o they_o may_v go_v forth_o in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n from_o authority_n receive_v not_o from_o his_o grand_a enemy_n but_o from_o himself_o two_o as_o not_o harken_v to_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o old_a so_o be_v separation_n from_o the_o devise_a worship_n of_o that_o day_n in_o the_o forecited_n place_v assert_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v 1._o from_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o self-invented_n worship_n which_o be_v one_a a_o breach_n upon_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o god_n two_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o whordom_n adultery_n idolatry_n fornication_n psal_n 73._o 27._o isa_n 57_o 3_o 8._o jer._n 9_o 2._o ezek._n 23._o 45._o hos_fw-la 3._o 7._o and_o 7._o 3._o leu._n 20._o 5._o jer._n 13._o 27._o ezek._n 16._o 17._o and_o 20._o 30._o hos_fw-la 1._o 2._o rev._n 14._o 8._o and_o 18._o 9_o 19_o 20._o three_o separation_n here-from_a be_v solemn_o charge_v upon_o they_o as_o their_o duty_n hos_fw-la 4._o 15._o amos_n 5._o 5._o prov._n 4._o 14._o and_o 5._o 8._o cant._n 4._o 8._o to_o which_o mr._n t._n reple_n one_a that_o devise_v worship_n which_o be_v term_v adultery_n etc._n etc._n be_v leu._n 20._o 5._o commit_a whordom_n with_o molech_n psal_n 73._o 27._o be_v far_o from_o god_n etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr 1._o but_o sir_n the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o that_o self-invented_n worship_n be_v that_o be_v so_o call_v but_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o so_o call_v let_v it_o be_v what_o it_o will_v on_o the_o account_n of_o its_o be_v self-invented_n the_o lord_n have_v take_v that_o people_n into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o for_o his_o bride_n beloved_n to_o they_o he_o be_v ishi_n a_o lord_n a_o husband_n by_o he_o as_o such_o they_o be_v oblige_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o covenant_n into_o which_o he_o have_v take_v they_o to_o be_v sole_o guide_v and_o rule_v to_o observe_v his_o statute_n and_o judgement_n to_o do_v they_o not_o harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o any_o other_o beside_o himself_o their_o act_n contrary_a hereunto_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o this_o covenant_n which_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o betrothment_n or_o conjugal_a relation_n the_o breach_n of_o it_o be_v therefore_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o adultery_n whordom_n etc._n etc._n which_o they_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o have_v they_o in_o small_a matter_n than_o those_o instance_a in_o turn_v aside_o from_o god_n jer._n 3._o 19_o 20._o but_o i_o say_v how_o shall_v i_o put_v thou_o among_o the_o child_n and_o give_v thou_o a_o pleasant_a land_n a_o goodly_a heritage_n of_o the_o host_n of_o nation_n and_o i_o say_v thou_o shall_v call_v i_o my_o father_n and_o shall_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o i_o sure_o as_o a_o wife_n treacherous_o depart_v from_o her_o husband_n so_o have_v you_o deal_v treacherous_o with_o i_o o_o house_n of_o israel_n their_o turn_v aside_o to_o their_o own_o invention_n be_v the_o bottom_n upon_o which_o these_o abomination_n be_v so_o call_v psal_n 106._o 39_o thus_o be_v they_o defile_v with_o their_o own_o work_n and_o go_v a_o whore_v with_o their_o own_o invention_n jer._n 9_o 2._o they_o be_v all_o adulterer_n i._n e._n turn_v away_o from_o god_n say_v the_o assembly_n hos_fw-la 3._o 3_o she_o not_o play_v the_o harlot_n be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v she_o not_o be_v for_o another_o man_n which_o shall_v she_o be_v as_o by_o subject_v to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o man_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n we_o be_v she_o play_v the_o harlot_n and_o hos_n 1._o 2._o depart_v from_o the_o lord_n or_o his_o institution_n and_o appointment_n be_v call_v commit_v great_a whordom_n two_o it_o be_v true_a the_o worship_n which_o be_v call_v fornication_n rev._n 14._o 8._o and_o 18._o 9_o be_v such_o as_o babylon_n make_v all_o nation_n even_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o commit_v which_o learn_v brightman_n upon_o rev._n 14._o 8._o interpret_v to_o be_v the_o superstition_n error_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o the_o west_n suck_v from_o she_o as_o from_o her_o mother_n breast_n which_o prove_v wine_n of_o wrath_n or_o jealousy_n as_o well_o as_o fornication_n because_o hereby_o the_o jealousy_n of_o god_n be_v stir_v up_o and_o provoke_v against_o they_o as_o to_o purpose_v it_o have_v be_v manifest_v and_o display_v itself_o in_o character_n of_o blood_n and_o flame_n ruin_n and_o devastation_n more_o or_o less_o throughout_o the_o european_a kingdom_n that_o the_o very_a service_n of_o the_o ch._n of_o engl._n call_v by_o a_o antiphrasis_n divine_a service_n be_v the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o many_o of_o the_o fornication_n superstition_n error_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o old_a strumpet_n be_v yet_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n we_o have_v demonstrate_v chap._n 7._o of_o s._n t._n the_o holiday_n observe_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o holiday_n of_o rome_n it_o collect_v prayer_n litany_n rite_n from_o thence_o mr._n t._n know_v and_o in_o part_n confess_v pag._n 102_o of_o his_o theodulia_n so_o
arbitrator_n the_o vanity_n of_o each_o of_o which_o have_v be_v evince_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a institute_v church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o mr._n t._n know_v the_o learned_a of_o old_a and_o of_o late_o have_v interpret_v it_o so_o ignatius_n who_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o philadelphia_n chrysostome_n etc._n etc._n the_o judicious_a casaubon_n exercit._fw-la lib._n 15._o p._n 433._o &c._n &c._n these_o thing_n premise_v we_o attend_v his_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n propose_v in_o s._n t._n of_o which_o in_o the_o next_o section_n we_o shall_v treat_v sect._n 14._o whether_o there_o be_v any_o national_a church_n under_o the_o oeconomie_n of_o the_o gospel_n mr._n t._n his_o answer_n hereunto_o consider_v isa_n 49._o 23_o &_o 66._o 8._o explain_v that_o they_o be_v prophecy_n that_o wait_v their_o accomplishment_n demonstrate_v of_o the_o miraculous_a conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n zach._n 12._o 10._o explain_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n mat._n 24._o 30._o what._n the_o first_o quest_n in_o s._n t._n propose_v by_o we_o be_v whether_o since_o the_o apotomie_n or_o unchurch_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o lord_n have_v so_o espouse_v a_o nation_n or_o people_n to_o himself_o as_o that_o upon_o the_o account_n thereof_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n thereof_o may_v be_v account_v his_o church_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o national_a church_n under_o the_o oeconomie_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o mr._n t._n be_v please_v to_o make_v two_o question_n though_o in_o itself_o but_o one_o the_o latter_a be_v only_o exegetical_a to_o the_o former_a one_a he_o grant_v that_o god_n have_v not_o since_o the_o unchurch_a the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n espouse_v a_o nation_n to_o himself_o as_o that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n thereof_o may_v be_v account_v he_o i_o e._n there_o be_v no_o national_a church_n of_o divine_a institution_n under_o the_o gospel_n for_o if_o there_o be_v the_o lord_n have_v most_o assure_o visible_o espouse_v that_o nation_n to_o himself_o and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v he_o what_o hâ—_n add_v viz._n we_o own_v no_o church_n visible_a now_o but_o of_o believer_n by_o their_o own_o personal_a profession_n we_o be_v not_o concern_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o mention_v the_o 9_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o way_n of_o approbation_n and_o as_o if_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o he_o touch_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o abuse_n of_o it_o and_o the_o reader_n it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o addition_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o assembly_n chap._n 25._o art_n 2._o of_o child_n church-membership_a be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o say_a church_n of_o this_o matter_n we_o be_v not_o now_o treat_v second_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o national_a church_n under_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o say_v say_v mr._n t._n that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o national_a church_n so_o as_o that_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o every_o member_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o generation_n and_o proselytism_n and_o such_o covenant_n as_o be_v make_v to_o abraham_n concern_v his_o natural_a seed_n or_o to_o israel_n at_o mount_n sinai_n or_o elsewhere_o yet_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o believer_n of_o a_o nation_n may_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o common_a profession_n be_v call_v a_o national_a church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o man_n throughout_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n be_v and_o may_v be_v call_v the_o visible_a catholick-church_n of_o christ_n answ_n 1._o but_o if_o mr._n t._n think_v this_o to_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n he_o will_v scarce_o find_v in_o this_o matter_n any_o corrival_n quaestio_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la ollis_fw-la responsio_fw-la de_fw-la sepis_fw-la we_o be_v not_o inquire_v whether_o a_o company_n of_o believer_n live_v in_o a_o nation_n may_v be_v call_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o profession_n a_o national_a church_n which_o by_o the_o figure_n caâ—achresis_n it_o may_v be_v they_o may_v i_o be_o sure_o most_o abusive_o and_o improper_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v so_o call_v nor_o 2_o be_v the_o enquiry_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la of_o what_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o which_o sense_n we_o grant_v there_o be_v a_o natioâ—al_n church_n under_o the_o gospel_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v so_o but_o 3_o whether_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o compulse_v or_o education-faith_n and_o profession_n contradict_v by_o the_o most_o assume_v and_o profess_v by_o person_n live_v in_o a_o nation_n divide_v in_o several_a parish_n &_o diocese_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o their_o parochial_a minister_n and_o diocesan_n metropolitan_a bishop_n unite_z together_o under_o one_o or_o more_o ecclesiastical_a visible_a head_n this_o company_n of_o people_n thus_o mould_v be_v or_o may_v true_o be_v account_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n institute_v by_o he_o under_o the_o oeconomie_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o whoever_o will_v undertake_v to_o demonstrate_v must_v i_o conceive_v attempt_v the_o proof_n of_o these_o few_o thing_n first_o that_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n force_v and_o compel_v or_o at_o least_o in_o which_o man_n have_v be_v train_v up_o from_o their_o infancy_n as_o the_o turk_n be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o alcoran_n and_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n contradict_v in_o their_o conversation_n be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v a_o man_n or_o woman_n a_o right_n and_o title_n to_o church-membership_a second_o that_o person_n co-habiting_a or_o live_v together_o in_o a_o parish_n be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la upon_o the_o account_n of_o that_o their_o co-habitation_n at_o least_o if_o they_o make_v so_o much_o profession_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v the_o creed_n lords-prayer_n and_o ten_o commandment_n though_o as_o be_v say_v contradict_v by_o a_o course_n of_o debauchery_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o parish-church_n quâ_fw-la tale_n be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n three_o that_o the_o subordination_n of_o these_o church_n and_o minister_n to_o diocesan_n bishop_n archdeacon_n consistory_n and_o commissary_n and_o these_o again_o to_o a_o archbishop_n or_o metropolitan_a be_v of_o the_o same_o original_a four_o that_o these_o bishop_n archdeacon_n commissary_n court_n ecclesiastical_a metropolitical_a head_n be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n which_o when_o mr._n t._n or_o any_o one_o for_o he_o shall_v do_v i_o will_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o he_o know_v a_o easy_a way_n it_o be_v but_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o institution_n of_o a_o church_n by_o preception_n or_o command_n and_o he_o avoid_v he_o think_v the_o necessity_n of_o put_v himself_o to_o all_o this_o toil_n but_o serious_o sir_n very_o few_o considerate_a and_o judicious_a christian_n will_v care_v to_o be_v member_n of_o such_o a_o church_n as_o be_v destitute_a of_o divine_a institution_n and_o whether_o his_o client_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v thank_v he_o for_o this_o part_n of_o his_o plea_n i_o be_o not_o certain_a in_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o love_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v kill_v his_o mother_n with_o kind_a embrace_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o he_o grant_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n for_o there_o be_v no_o church_n that_o be_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o allege_v isa_n 49._o 23._o and_o 66._o 8._o for_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o national_a church_n nevertheless_o that_o the_o prophecy_n isa_n 49._o 23._o wait_v the_o time_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n be_v say_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o s._n t._n with_o more_o confidence_n than_o evidence_n answ_n well_o mr._n t._n will_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o crime_n what_o evidence_n bring_v he_o of_o this_o confident_a assertion_n why_o many_o learned_a interpreter_n among_o who_o mr._n gataker_n think_v otherwise_o but_o sir_n we_o have_v not_o learned_a jurare_fw-la in_o verba_fw-la magistri_fw-la to_o take_v any_o man_n dictate_v for_o evident_a proof_n of_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o we_o be_v sure_o they_o be_v not_o as_o learned_a interpreter_n be_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o author_n of_o s._n t._n the_o truth_n of_o the_o assertion_n be_v evident_a one_a the_o prophecy_n have_v respect_n to_o some_o time_n after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v vers_fw-la 1_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 7_o 8._o which_o one_o consideration_n manifest_v the_o nothingness_n of_o
office_n power_n gift_n or_o brotherhood_n of_o those_o they_o hear_v answ_n if_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o generality_n of_o hearer_n it_o be_v grant_v they_o have_v not_o ability_n so_o to_o do_v the_o question_n relate_v not_o to_o they_o 2._o if_o he_o mean_v the_o saint_n spiritual_a hearer_n he_o contradict_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spiritual_a man_n thorough_o discern_v or_o judge_v all_o thing_n viz._n belong_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o eternal_a life_n reas_n 3._o he_o add_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hear_v such_o as_o be_v neither_o in_o office-power_n nor_o gift_v brethren_n as_o act._n 18._o 26._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 5._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o the_o iberian_a prince_n the_o captive_a maid_n the_o indian_n frumentius_n answ_n 1._o but_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o hear_v we_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o in_o a_o church-society_n true_a or_o false_a the_o animadverter_n example_n reach_v only_o to_o private_a instruction_n of_o particular_a person_n 2_o he_o himself_z p._n 46._o when_o he_o think_v it_o will_v serve_v his_o turn_n will_v not_o have_v a_o woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n now_o he_o will_v have_v they_o preacher_n to_o a_o congregation_n for_o else_o he_o speak_v impertinent_o 3_o our_o assertion_n be_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n who_o must_v be_v hear_v we_o say_v as_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o gift_a brethren_n to_o which_o his_o story_n of_o priscilla_n lois_fw-fr etc._n etc._n have_v no_o relation_n reas_n 4._o he_o acquaint_v we_o that_o the_o beraean_n be_v commend_v for_o their_o examine_v paul_n doctrine_n without_o examine_v his_o office_n etc._n etc._n act._n 17._o 11._o answ_n 1._o the_o beraean_o be_v not_o christian_n what_o they_o do_v be_v heterogeneous_a to_o our_o present_a dispute_n which_o be_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o believer_n 2_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o paul_n they_o have_v sufficient_a evidence_n nor_o can_v they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o wonder_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o a_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o his_o office-power_n 3_o that_o because_o the_o beraean_n be_v commend_v for_o examine_v paul_n doctrine_n without_o examine_v his_o office_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o speak_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o only_a consideration_n requisite_a to_o the_o hearer_n to_o be_v respect_v in_o hear_v be_v such_o a_o inconsequent_a consequence_n that_o he_o will_v never_o make_v good_a possible_o they_o may_v examine_v his_o office_n though_o it_o be_v not_o record_v if_o they_o do_v not_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o duty_n to_o have_v do_v so_o because_o they_o be_v commend_v for_o do_v what_o they_o do_v which_o be_v also_o their_o duty_n he_o add_v 5th_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o doctrine_n we_o be_v to_o hear_v therefore_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o look_v to_o no_o more_o for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o our_o hear_n than_o the_o congruity_n of_o what_o we_o hear_v with_o it_o answ_n 1._o we_o deny_v the_o consequence_n and_o challenge_v mr._n t._n to_o make_v it_o good_a will_v i_o can_v persuade_v he_o to_o cease_v his_o lordly_a dictate_v and_o think_v it_o concern_v he_o to_o prove_v what_o he_o say_v as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n which_o consider_v his_o frequent_a change_n of_o opinion_n with_o the_o change_n of_o time_n i_o affure_n he_o it_o do_v else_o whatever_o he_o tender_v will_v levi_fw-la brachio_n be_v reject_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o a_o rule_n of_o the_o doctrine_n we_o hear_v but_o to_o we_o of_o the_o person_n who_o we_o shall_v hear_v mat._n 17._o 5._o john_n 10._o 3_o 5._o v._n 8_o 27._o act._n 3._o 22._o &_o 7._o 37._o rom._n 10._o 14._o luke_n 10._o 16._o 1_o john_n 4._o 5_o 6._o phil._n 3._o 2._o 1_o john_n 4._o 1._o mat._n 7._o 15._o 2_o christ_n have_v institute_v officer_n of_o his_o own_o lay_v down_o rule_n touch_v orderly_o prophesy_v foretell_v we_o that_o false_a teacher_n will_v arise_v that_o shall_v pretend_v to_o come_v in_o his_o name_n when_o he_o never_o send_v they_o charge_v we_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o conclude_v that_o the_o commission_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o examine_v by_o which_o they_o act_n as_o well_o as_o the_o doctrine_n they_o bring_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 3_o this_o argument_n will_v as_o well_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o hear_v the_o pope_n cardinal_n jesuit_n the_o devil_n himself_o as_o the_o present_a minister_n whilst_o they_o preach_v truth_n nullas_fw-la habet_fw-la spes_fw-la troja_n si_fw-la tale_n habet_fw-la he_o tell_v we_o 6thly_fw-mi to_o forbid_v a_o man_n to_o hear_v he_o that_o preach_v because_o he_o know_v he_o not_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n in_o office_n or_o gift_a brother_n may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o hinder_v his_o edification_n and_o salvation_n and_o to_o harden_v he_o to_o his_o perdition_n answ_n 1._o this_o as_o propose_v by_o mr._n t._n reach_v not_o full_o the_o case_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n who_o we_o do_v not_o only_o know_v to_o be_v minister_n in_o office_n or_o gift_a brethren_n but_o we_o be_v assure_v they_o be_v not_o so_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hear_v all_o preacher_n he_o will_v not_o when_o out_o of_o heat_n and_o passion_n of_o a_o dispute_n assert_v i_o must_v know_v they_o to_o be_v christian_n ere_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o i_o to_o hear_v they_o and_o such_o as_o be_v at_o least_o sound_a in_o the_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o i_o shall_v know_v this_o of_o a_o stranger_n and_o not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v able_a to_o inform_v myself_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n or_o a_o gift_a brother_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o divine_v so_o that_o i_o do_v no_o more_o hinder_v my_o edification_n and_o salvation_n by_o refuse_v to_o hear_v he_o till_o i_o be_o satisfy_v herein_o than_o i_o do_v by_o refuse_v to_o hear_v he_o because_o i_o know_v he_o not_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n which_o yet_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o do_v it_o be_v well_o if_o the_o old_a apostolical_a rule_n be_v reassume_v act_v 9_o 26_o 27._o of_o which_o more_o afterward_o p._n 124._o as_o it_o be_v among_o some_o of_o receive_v none_o but_o such_o of_o who_o ability_n and_o faithfulness_n they_o receive_v testimonial_a from_o brethren_n of_o know_a integrity_n in_o the_o church_n more_o universal_o among_o christian_n which_o yet_o this_o animadverter_n dare_v not_o say_v do_v or_o will_v hinder_v the_o edification_n or_o salvation_n of_o any_o 3._o that_o the_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n shall_v have_v so_o sad_a a_o issue_n those_o who_o know_v how_o little_a to_o edification_n etc._n etc._n the_o preach_n of_o most_o of_o they_o be_v will_v not_o in_o haste_n believe_v beside_o four_o when_o christ_n have_v as_o be_v say_v not_o only_o appoint_v that_o the_o word_n be_v hear_v but_o also_o from_o such_o as_o be_v send_v by_o he_o upon_o the_o account_n whereof_o they_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o we_o mat._n 10._o 40._o with_o vers_n 5._o and_o no_o spiritual_a advantage_n can_v ground_o be_v expect_a from_o any_o hear_n but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o mr._n t._n â—rgues_v if_o dictate_v may_v be_v so_o call_v exceed_v weak_o whilst_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o to_o forbid_v to_o hear_v such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n appointment_n be_v to_o hinder_v man_n salvation_n etc._n etc._n and_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v what_o i_o believe_v the_o most_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n in_o england_n will_v attest_v that_o more_o soul_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v by_o far_o have_v be_v harden_v by_o attend_v on_o the_o present_a minister_n for_o these_o seven_o year_n than_o have_v be_v conveâ—ted_v save_v by_o they_o from_o the_o evil_a of_o their_o way_n his_o subsequent_a discourse_n be_v compose_v of_o scurrilous_a reflection_n be_v now_o pretty_a well_o use_v to_o they_o i_o pass_v over_o who_o they_o be_v that_o reject_v person_n because_o not_o of_o their_o party_n mr._n t._n may_v better_o know_v than_o i_o who_o as_o i_o be_o credible_o inform_v refuse_v to_o admit_v a_o honest_a godly_a man_n desire_v it_o to_o sit_v down_o and_o break_v bread_n with_o those_o he_o have_v gather_v together_o into_o church-communion_n at_o bewd_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o he_o be_v not_o baptize_v according_a to_o his_o conception_n of_o baptism_n for_o my_o part_n i_o own_v myself_o of_o no_o party_n it_o be_v my_o avow_a principle_n to_o own_o saint_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o saintship_n and_o the_o shine_v of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n upon_o they_o though_o
where_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o interpret_v therefore_o we_o must_v depart_v from_o the_o proper_a notation_n of_o the_o word_n where_o the_o context_n of_o the_o place_n do_v induce_v we_o and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n in_o after-generation_n to_o abide_v by_o it_o be_v not_o tolerable_a argue_v his_o next_o exception_n be_v three_o none_o be_v say_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o viz._n tâ—â—_n church_n or_o disciple_n answ_n 1._o nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o we_o affirm_v any_o other_o so_o to_o do_v they_o herein_o preside_v over_o they_o and_o regulate_v the_o whole_a affair_n according_a to_o the_o instruction_n receive_v from_o christ_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n though_o the_o vote_n and_o suffrage_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v in_o it_o also_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v by_o suffrage_n viz._n the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o church_n elder_n for_o they_o but_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v exclude_v it_o rather_o evince_v the_o contrary_a yet_o two_o why_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v render_v create_v by_o suffrage_n or_o ordain_v for_o they_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o may_v every_o whit_n as_o proper_o be_v render_v with_o they_o viz._n with_o the_o church_n or_o disciple_n for_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v frequent_o render_v so_o mat._n 13._o 29._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o root_v up_o also_o the_o wheat_n not_o for_o but_o with_o they_o act._n 17._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reason_v with_o they_o heb._n 8._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o and_o in_o many_o place_n beside_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o render_v here_o be_v evident_a 1._o it_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n then_o and_o in_o after-generation_n as_o be_v know_v 2._o how_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n may_v be_v say_v proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o ordain_v by_o suffrage_n alone_o by_o themselves_o every_o understanding_n be_v not_o able_a to_o reach_v render_v the_o word_n with_o they_o i._n e._n with_o the_o disciple_n and_o the_o câ—se_n be_v plain_a â—nd_n evident_a viz._n the_o apostle_n with_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o believer_n by_o suffrage_n and_o vote_n ordain_v elder_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n inquire_v after_o so_o that_o whatever_o this_o animadverter_n be_v able_a to_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a this_o scripture_n prove_v the_o power_n of_o particular_a church_n to_o elect_v their_o own_o officer_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o present_a minister_n have_v not_o receive_v a_o commission_n from_o christ_n thus_o mediate_o by_o the_o election_n of_o some_o one_o or_o other_o particular_a institute_v church_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o pretend_v not_o to_o it_o have_v it_o in_o derision_n come_v bare_o with_o a_o presentation_n from_o a_o patron_n ordination_n institution_n and_o induction_n from_o a_o lord-bishop_n thing_n foreign_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o impose_v themselves_o upon_o the_o people_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o as_o it_o may_v most_o true_o be_v affirm_v of_o they_o they_o be_v not_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o may_v be_v hear_v as_o such_o but_o mr._n t._n have_v somewhat_o more_o to_o add_v he_o tell_v we_o 1._o that_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o we_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o parish-church_n in_o england_n be_v not_o particular_a institute_v church_n of_o christ_n answ_n 1._o of_o what_o be_v hard_a or_o easy_a for_o we_o to_o do_v or_o any_o man_n else_o our_o animadverter_n seem_v a_o very_a incompetent_a judge_n 2_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o this_o be_v already_o do_v to_o our_o hand_n by_o several_a learned_a man_n and_o it_o be_v sure_a no_o difficult_a task_n actum_fw-la agere_fw-la to_o do_v over_o again_o what_o we_o find_v do_v to_o our_o hand_n before_o he_o further_o affirm_v two_o it_o will_v also_o be_v hard_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v impose_v on_o the_o people_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n answ_n 1._o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n will_v attest_v the_o verity_n hereof_o who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n know_v not_o their_o minister_n till_o he_o come_v to_o they_o with_o his_o order_n nor_o be_v their_o consent_n touch_v his_o reception_n desire_v or_o at_o all_o significant_a with_o respect_n to_o his_o exercise_v a_o office-power_n over_o they_o 2_o what_o they_o do_v in_o london_n and_o some_o few_o particular_a place_n where_o the_o inhabitant_n it_o may_v be_v be_v the_o patron_n be_v not_o considerable_a or_o worth_a the_o mind_v 1._o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o people_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n 2._o be_v they_o choose_v by_o their_o parochial_a inhabitant_n they_o be_v never_o the_o near_a minister_n of_o christ_n because_o 1._o that_o their_o choice_n have_v not_o the_o least_o influence_n upon_o their_o be_v constitute_v such_o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n ordination_n that_o in_o this_o matter_n do_v all_o 2._o the_o parish-church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o demonstrate_v 1._o where_o there_o be_v not_o the_o true_a matter_n of_o a_o church_n there_o be_v not_o a_o true_a church_n but_o in_o the_o parish-church_n of_o england_n there_o be_v not_o the_o true_a matter_n of_o a_o church_n therefore_o the_o minor_a which_o alone_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o denial_n be_v evident_a that_o only_o be_v fit_a matter_n of_o a_o church_n which_o correspond_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n these_o be_v saint_n ephes_n 1._o 1._o col._n 1._o 2._o holy_a brethren_n 1_o thess_n 5._o 27._o such_o â—â—_o be_v not_o of_o but_o call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n joh._n 15._o 18_o 19_o who_o god_n have_v receive_v rom._n 14._o 3._o such_o as_o please_v christ_n and_o be_v dear_o belove_v by_o he_o eph._n 5._o 29._o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n anâ—_n apostle_n eph._n 2._o 20._o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n eph._n 4._o 4._o be_v build_v up_o together_o a_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a house_n to_o god_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o god_n be_v house_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o heb._n 3._o 6._o be_v live_v stone_n a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n v._o 9_o faithful_a in_o christ_n jesus_n eph._n 1._o 1._o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a 2_o cor._n 6._o 17_o 18._o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v their_o husband_n their_o head_n they_o his_o bride_n eph._n 5._o 23._o col._n 1._o 18._o his_o temple_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 16._o now_o he_o must_v have_v a_o brow_n of_o brass_n that_o shall_v affirm_v that_o these_o character_n be_v applicable_a to_o the_o parish-assembly_n of_o england_n when_o they_o themselves_o will_v confess_v they_o appertain_v not_o to_o they_o be_v drunkard_n swearer_n reviler_n persecuter_n of_o god_n and_o holiness_n loose_a profane_a scandalous_a liver_n of_o which_o these_o assembly_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v constitute_v and_o make_v up_o saint_n holy_a brethren_n such_o as_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n none_o will_v dare_v to_o aver_v it_o 2_o where_o there_o be_v not_o the_o true_a form_n of_o a_o church_n there_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n but_o in_o the_o parish-assembly_n of_o england_n there_o be_v not_o the_o true_a form_n of_o a_o church_n therefore_o the_o minor_a which_o be_v alone_o liable_a to_o exception_n be_v evident_a the_o form_n of_o a_o church_n consist_v in_o the_o free_a and_o voluntary_a embody_v together_o of_o saint_n give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o one_o another_o according_a to_o his_o will_n as_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v now_o this_o can_v be_v assert_v of_o the_o parish-assembly_n those_o civil_a division_n for_o they_o be_v not_o other_o be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o man_n as_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v and_o to_o this_o day_n they_o be_v hold_v together_o by_o penal_a statute_n and_o ordinance_n such_o as_o never_o come_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n to_o establish_v 3_o there_o where_o there_o be_v not_o the_o church-power_n that_o of_o right_n belong_v to_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v not_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o parish-church_n of_o england_n there_o be_v not_o that_o church-power_n nor_o as_o such_o be_v they_o capable_a of_o it_o therefore_o the_o minor_a which_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v be_v perspicuous_a 1._o the_o power_n of_o elect_v their_o own_o officer_n
the_o least_o some_o of_o the_o present_a minister_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o they_o let_v the_o scripture_n be_v peruse_v if_o the_o evil_n mention_a may_v not_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o most_o if_o not_o all_o of_o they_o and_o that_o without_o the_o least_o breach_n of_o charity_n i_o be_o mistake_v though_o three_o the_o evil_a the_o apostle_n call_v disorderly_a walk_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v only_o a_o brother_n live_v idle_o or_o not_o work_v which_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n than_o what_o we_o have_v here_o charge_v the_o minister_n of_o england_n with_o will_v not_o in_o haste_n be_v believe_v by_o such_o as_o know_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n and_o the_o abhorrency_n of_o his_o soul_n against_o humane_a invention_n in_o and_o additament_n to_o his_o worship_n i_o say_v suppose_v to_o be_v for_o i_o be_o of_o the_o mind_n that_o the_o disorderly_a walk_n v._o 10._o be_v but_o a_o branch_n of_o that_o disorderly_a walk_n v._o 6._o which_o may_v be_v take_v in_o general_a for_o all_o kind_n of_o evil_a carriage_n and_o so_o include_v in_o it_o the_o particular_n mention_v that_o by_o tradition_n v._n 6._o shall_v be_v mean_v only_o that_o command_n v._o 10._o be_v not_o likely_a it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o those_o mention_v 2_o thes_n 2._o 15._o and_o lay_v down_o as_o a_o direction_n or_o help_v to_o secure_v they_o from_o the_o cheat_n and_o innovation_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o minister_n who_o he_o tell_v they_o shall_v come_v and_o that_o with_o all_o deceivableness_n of_o unrighteousness_n intimate_v that_o many_o shall_v believe_v their_o lie_n v._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o press_n â—hem_o v._n 15._o to_o stand_v fast_o viz._n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o respect_n to_o faith_n and_o worship_n to_o hold_v the_o tradition_n they_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o they_o v._o 15._o and_o have_v pray_v for_o they_o v._o 16_o 17._o and_o exhort_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o he_o tell_v they_o of_o his_o faith_n and_o confidence_n touch_v their_o establishment_n by_o the_o lord_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o evil_a chap._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o again_o pray_v for_o they_o v._o 5._o he_o press_v v._o 6._o to_o withdraw_v from_o every_o brother_n that_o shall_v walk_v disorderly_a and_o not_o according_a to_o their_o tradition_n i._n e._n shall_v so_o far_o side_n with_o antichrist_n and_o his_o minister_n as_o to_o practice_v &_o conform_v to_o his_o innovation_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o prove_v they_o do_v and_o the_o thing_n mention_v be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o we_o produce_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n express_o against_o they_o because_o in_o matter_n of_o worship_n that_o which_o be_v not_o command_v be_v forbid_v what_o mr._n t._n have_v say_v in_o answer_n to_o chap._n 1._o sect._n 3._o we_o have_v already_o reply_v to_o to_o his_o query_n where_o be_v your_o apostolical_a tradition_n for_o your_o church-covenant_n election_n of_o minister_n we_o shall_v only_o say_v that_o when_o mr._n t._n or_o any_o one_o for_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o show_v as_o much_o apostolical_a tradition_n for_o the_o matter_n with_o respect_n to_o which_o we_o charge_v the_o minister_n of_o england_n as_o disorderly_a walker_n as_o the_o learned_a ainsworth_n cotton_n bartlet_n and_o we_o ourselves_o in_o s._n t._n have_v show_v for_o the_o matter_n instance_a in_o by_o he_o we_o shall_v surcease_v our_o accusation_n and_o acknowledge_v we_o have_v do_v they_o wrong_n that_o which_o he_o add_v three_o if_o every_o one_o that_o have_v not_o a_o write_v apostolical_a tradition_n for_o what_o he_o do_v walk_v disorderly_a than_o every_o one_o that_o sin_n walk_v disorderly_a will_v receive_v a_o speedy_a dispatch_n answ_n he_o do_v so_o yea_o but_o then_o this_o author_n say_v he_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o perfectionist_n nor_o think_v himself_o exclude_v from_o the_o number_n of_o those_o of_o who_o jam._n 3._o 2._o 1_o joh._n 1._o 8._o be_v a_o disorderly_a walker_n and_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o answ_n set_v aside_o his_o scoff_n which_o become_v he_o not_o at_o all_o i_o answer_v first_o disorderly_o walk_v be_v twofold_a 1._o private_a know_v only_o to_o a_o man_n own_o self_n which_o be_v matter_n of_o burden_n sorrow_n and_z lamentation_n to_o he_o under_o which_o he_o groan_v and_o war_n against_o it_o two_o more_o public_a which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o such_o as_o through_o weakness_n and_o the_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v fall_v into_o which_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o grieve_v for_o and_o be_v thankful_a to_o any_o that_o shall_v reprove_v they_o for_o it_o and_o help_v they_o against_o it_o or_o 2._o such_o as_o be_v own_v avow_a man_n justify_v themselves_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o will_v not_o whatever_o be_v say_v against_o they_o be_v reclaim_v from_o person_n guilty_a of_o disorderly_a walk_n in_o this_o last_o sense_n we_o say_v be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v notorious_o know_v he_o proceed_v and_o tell_v we_o 4thly_a the_o present_a minister_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o allege_v for_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v apostolical_a tradition_n for_o those_o practice_n for_o which_o they_o be_v accuse_v as_o disorderly_a walker_n viz._n rom._n 13_o 1._o heb._n 13._o 17._o and_o be_v ready_a to_o recriminate_a we_o for_o separate_v from_o our_o brethren_n disobey_v our_o minister_n and_o governor_n command_v thing_n lawful_a answ_n 1._o it_o be_v very_o like_a they_o may_v do_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o as_o for_o the_o latter_a si_fw-mi accusari_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la nemo_fw-la erit_fw-la innocens_fw-la let_v they_o or_o â—ny_n for_o they_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v separate_v from_o any_o of_o they_o and_o therein_o break_v any_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o any_o appointment_n of_o christ_n our_o minister_n and_o governor_n who_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v and_o that_o the_o thing_n require_v be_v lawful_a and_o they_o will_v be_v suppose_v to_o say_v somewhat_o that_o we_o be_v concern_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o but_o till_o then_o we_o be_v innocent_a rom._n 13._o 1._o tell_v we_o we_o must_v obey_v the_o power_n that_o be_v of_o god_n but_o say_v not_o we_o must_v do_v so_o in_o that_o which_o be_v sinful_a in_o their_o additament_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o case_n neither_o solomon_n nor_o jeroboam_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v neither_o king_n pope_n or_o bishope_n be_v to_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o renown_a hus_n tell_v the_o council_n of_o constancâ—_n to_o their_o face_n that_o if_o the_o pope_n commandment_n be_v not_o concordant_a and_o agreeable_a with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v and_o cite_v isidore_n speak_v thus_o he_o which_o do_v rule_v and_o do_v say_v or_o command_v any_o thing_n contrary_a or_o beside_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o that_o which_o be_v evident_o command_v in_o the_o scripture_n he_o be_v honour_v as_o a_o false-witness_n of_o god_n or_o church-robber_n whereupon_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v no_o prelate_n but_o in_o such_o case_n as_o he_o do_v command_v or_o take_v counsel_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o commandment_n of_o christ_n heb._n 13._o 17._o tell_v we_o we_o must_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d obey_v our_o ruler_n or_o leader_n but_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o we_o must_v obey_v those_o that_o we_o never_o own_a to_o be_v our_o leader_n that_o we_o be_v sure_a by_o virtue_n of_o any_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o such_o and_o that_o in_o every_o foppery_n they_o shall_v devise_v sure_o it_o be_v not_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o good_a people_n of_o england_n to_o obey_v the_o guide_n or_o ruler_n be_v set_v over_o they_o in_o the_o marian_n day_n and_o yet_o they_o may_v with_o as_o good_a reason_n have_v urge_v this_o scripture_n for_o subjection_n to_o they_o as_o these_o now_o it_o be_v a_o presentation_n institution_n and_o induction_n then_o as_o now_o together_o with_o a_o episcopal_a ordination_n that_o constitute_v they_o minister_n of_o this_o or_o that_o parish_n let_v the_o individual_n acquit_v themselves_o to_o be_v minister_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o shall_v pay_v they_o whatever_o obedience_n can_v be_v manifest_v from_o any_o precept_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v due_a to_o they_o from_o we_o but_o till_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o all_o our_o animadverter_n add_v that_o if_o the_o minister_n be_v disorderly_a walker_n and_o to_o be_v withdraw_v from_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v
that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v hear_v as_o gift_a brethren_n of_o which_o he_o give_v we_o three_o learned_a reason_n 1._o because_o the_o withdraw_a themselves_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a can_v be_v mean_v of_o their_o exclude_v themselves_o from_o hear_v pray_v or_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n if_o such_o a_o one_o be_v present_a answ_n right_n but_o though_o this_o withdrawment_n from_o such_o a_o brother_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o exclusion_n from_o hear_v whilst_o he_o be_v present_a yet_o i_o hope_v it_o may_v from_o hear_v he_o who_o walk_v thus_o disorderly_a the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n if_o he_o be_v there_o as_o a_o looker-on_n mere_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o hinder_v any_o from_o wait_v upon_o christ_n in_o that_o institution_n though_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o old_a pagan_a custom_n of_o the_o druid_n etc._n etc._n of_o old_a interdict_v the_o priest_n say_v service_n whilst_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n be_v there_o but_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v force_v upon_o the_o congregation_n as_o a_o member_n to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o that_o ordinance_n and_o much_o more_o as_o their_o minister_n to_o celebrate_v it_o as_o be_v our_o case_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o surcease_v the_o performance_n of_o that_o duty_n for_o that_o season_n it_o be_v the_o keep_n themselves_o from_o be_v pollute_v that_o cause_v they_o to_o sever_v from_o he_o that_o reason_n remain_v which_o it_o do_v till_o he_o have_v testify_v his_o repentance_n their_o withdrawment_n be_v to_o continue_v he_o add_v 2_o that_o the_o withdrawment_n mention_v 2_o thes_n 3._o 6_o 14._o be_v only_o from_o arbitrary_a communion_n in_o entertainment_n etc._n etc._n answ_n this_o be_v a_o old_a shift_n of_o mr._n t._n we_o have_v already_o refute_v he_o further_o tell_v we_o 3_o if_o we_o omit_v it_o we_o omit_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o so_o break_v his_o commandment_n answ_n 1._o this_o be_v a_o mere_a petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la we_o deny_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n strict_o so_o call_v 2_o there_o be_v no_o need_n through_o grace_n of_o omit_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n if_o we_o worship_v not_o with_o they_o there_o be_v meeting_n of_o his_o people_n whither_o we_o may_v have_v recourse_n to_o worship_v he_o in_o his_o own_o way_n to_o what_o follow_v in_o this_o chapter_n we_o have_v already_o answer_v we_o attend_v his_o advance_n towards_o the_o discussion_n of_o our_o three_o argument_n of_o which_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n chap._n four_o sect._n 1_o such_o as_o act_v from_o a_o antichristian_a calling_n not_o to_o be_v hear_v prove_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o signify_v who_o be_v antichrist_n what_o be_v antichristian_a explain_v the_o minister_n of_o england_n derive_v their_o office-power_n from_o the_o papacy_n the_o bishop_n of_o england_n petty-popes_n it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o attend_v upon_o the_o teach_n of_o antichrist_n therefore_o upon_o the_o teach_n of_o such_o as_o act_v by_o a_o power_n derive_v from_o he_o christ_n call_v his_o people_n to_o separate_v from_o every_o thing_n of_o antichrist_n rev._n 18._o 4._o and_o 14._o 9_o explain_v of_o try_v the_o spirit_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 1._o of_o christ_n institute_a officer_n of_o his_o owâ—_n no_o promise_n of_o a_o blessing_n in_o attend_v upon_o a_o antichristian_a ministry_n in_o chap._n 3._o of_o s._n t._n a_o three_o argument_n be_v produce_v against_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n viz._n those_o that_o act_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o antichristian_a power_n office_n or_o call_v be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o but_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n act_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o antichristian_a power_n office_n or_o call_v therefore_o the_o major_n be_v evident_a for_o 1._o the_o power_n office_n and_o call_v of_o antichrist_n be_v opposite_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o power_n office_n and_o call_v of_o christ_n not_o to_o separate_v from_o such_o as_o act_v by_o virtue_n of_o such_o a_o office-power_n be_v to_o stand_v by_o and_o plead_v for_o antichrist_n against_o christ_n the_o sum_n of_o what_o mr._n t._n answer_v hereunto_o be_v if_o by_o antichristian_a power_n office_n and_o call_v be_v mean_v the_o papal_a power_n and_o the_o act_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n be_v by_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n in_o the_o point_v determine_v therein_o against_o protestant_n by_o administer_a sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o roman_a missal_n and_o discipline_n according_a to_o the_o canon-law_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o major_n be_v grant_v and_o the_o minor_a deny_v but_o if_o by_o antichristian_a power_n etc._n etc._n be_v mean_v by_o virtue_n of_o ministry_n according_a to_o the_o liturgy_n article_n of_o religion_n and_o homily_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o the_o ordination_n and_o licence_n of_o the_o bishop_n his_o major_n be_v deny_v that_o which_o he_o call_v antichristian_a be_v not_o true_o such_o and_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o what_o he_o call_v antichristian_a be_v opposite_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o power_n office_n and_o call_v of_o christ_n answ_n 1._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o this_o animadverter_n tell_v we_o find_v only_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o john_n and_o principal_o 1_o john_n 2._o 18._o where_o the_o apostle_n distinguish_v between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d between_o the_o mean_a antichrist_n and_o the_o main_a antichrist_n the_o best_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o false_a christ_n or_o â—_o counter-christ_n one_o that_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o be_v for_o christ_n do_v real_o oppose_v christ_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o in_o opposition_n and_o composition_n signify_v for_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o mat._n 2._o 22._o acts._n 13._o 7._o and_o in_o classical_a writer_n as_o homer_n hesycheius_n &c._n &c._n in_o his_o office_n ministry_n discipline_n worship_n he_o be_v antichrist_n that_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o act_v for_o christ_n do_v indeed_o though_o covert_o act_n against_o he_o in_o his_o name_n and_o under_o the_o vizard_n of_o his_o authority_n that_o be_v antichristian_a that_o though_o it_o be_v pretend_o for_o and_o from_o christ_n it_o real_o be_v not_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o major_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v those_o that_o act_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n viz._n pray_v preach_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o power_n office_n and_o call_v that_o be_v not_o though_o pretend_o real_o from_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o as_o we_o plain_o declare_v in_o the_o first_o proof_n of_o the_o major_a proposition_n in_o s._n t._n which_o mr._n t._n will_v have_v disprove_v if_o he_o can_v but_o in_o the_o stead_n thereof_o he_o labour_v to_o raise_v a_o dust_n with_o a_o multitude_n of_o word_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o reader_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o perceive_v wherein_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o argument_n lay_v 2_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o major_a to_o be_v true_a if_o understand_v of_o the_o papal_a power_n office_n and_o call_v so_o that_o he_o which_o act_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n i._n e._n in_o preach_v for_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n or_o otherwise_o be_v not_o in_o this_o case_n considerable_a for_o if_o he_o act_v from_o a_o antichristian_a office-power_n it_o be_v not_o his_o preach_a truth_n which_o will_v make_v that_o antichristian_a office-power_n christian_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o roman_a missal_n and_o discipline_n according_a to_o the_o canon-law_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o antichristian_a papal_a power_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o deny_v the_o minor_n and_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v at_o the_o confidence_n of_o the_o man_n do_v he_o not_o know_v that_o they_o derive_v their_o office-power_n from_o the_o papacy_n he_o be_v not_o so_o ignorant_a as_o noâ—_n to_o know_v it_o do_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n exercise_n the_o same_o power_n over_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n as_o they_o be_v call_v thereof_o as_o the_o pope_n do_v over_o he_o so_o that_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o matter_n papilli_n petty-popes_n be_v this_o power_n antichristan_n in_o the_o papacy_n and_o not_o so_o in_o the_o prelacy_n be_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o administation_n of_o sacrament_n in_o use_n among_o we_o take_v out_o of_o the_o popish_a missal_n mr._n t._n know_v
hitherto_o assert_v it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o attend_v they_o we_o say_v in_o s._n t._n 4_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o command_n in_o the_o scripture_n enjoin_v saint_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v deceive_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n but_o be_v a_o abundant_a demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o first_o proposition_n to_o which_o mr._n t._n subjoin_v 1._o if_o by_o act_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o antichristian_a power_n be_v mean_v their_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n teach_v the_o doctrine_n own_v the_o call_n of_o he_o that_o be_v true_o antichrist_n it_o be_v grant_v answ_n to_o this_o we_o have_v already_o reply_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v any_o person_n ought_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o if_o he_o act_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o antichristian_a power_n though_o the_o doctrine_n he_o preach_v be_v true_a he_o add_v 2_o the_o scripture_n mention_v forbid_v command_v he_o mean_v only_a to_o reject_v antichristian_a doctrine_n and_o worship_n not_o every_o thing_n say_v by_o any_o without_o proof_n to_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o antichrist_n answ_n 1._o very_o well_o if_o we_o prove_v then_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v antichristian_a it_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v now_o it_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o papacy_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o he_o to_o be_v so_o i_o can_v see_v how_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o 2_o the_o scripture_n mention_v fair_o import_v not_o only_o a_o command_n for_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n which_o be_v antichristian_a but_o they_o also_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v but_o real_o be_v not_o of_o god_n the_o person_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v and_o try_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d try_v they_o as_o goldsmith_n try_v gold_n whether_o it_o be_v pure_a and_o right_a and_o if_o you_o find_v they_o not_o to_o be_v so_o reject_v they_o 1_o john_n 4._o 1._o we_o proceed_v and_o in_o s._n t._n say_v further_o 5_o the_o institution_n of_o officer_n of_o his_o own_o by_o christ_n to_o be_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n eph._n 4._o 11._o evince_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o major_a proposition_n to_o this_o our_o animadverter_n answer_v 1._o it_o be_v true_a some_o of_o the_o officer_n mention_v ephes_n 4._o be_v to_o be_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o way_n appoint_v by_o he_o but_o that_o there_o be_v any_o particular_a way_n of_o election_n of_o ordinary_a â—astors_n and_o teacher_n in_o those_o word_n appear_v not_o answ_n who_o say_v there_o be_v it_o be_v sufficient_a they_o prove_v the_o continuation_n of_o the_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o institution_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o particular_a way_n of_o their_o election_n we_o have_v mention_v elsewhere_o as_o we_o have_v show_v 2_o it_o be_v well_o this_o animadverter_n will_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o way_n appoint_v by_o christ_n in_o which_o church-officer_n be_v to_o be_v continue_v which_o as_o i_o conceive_v be_v a_o part_n of_o church-government_n which_o therefore_o can_v be_v leave_v to_o such_o a_o indifferency_n as_o he_o sometime_o intimate_v he_o tell_v we_o 2_o how_o the_o major_n be_v prove_v by_o it_o he_o discern_v not_o unless_o this_o be_v the_o argument_n christ_n have_v appoint_v these_o therefore_o no_o other_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v which_o overthrow_v the_o hear_n of_o gifted-brethren_n answ_n we_o be_v content_v with_o the_o form_n our_o word_n be_v by_o he_o cast_v into_o only_o with_o this_o alteration_n therefore_o no_o other_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v as_o minister_n act_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office-power_n which_o make_v nothing_o against_o the_o hear_n of_o gift_a brethren_n we_o further_o add_v in_o s._n t._n 6_o that_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o a_o blessing_n in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n upon_o person_n attend_v upon_o such_o a_o ministry_n mr._n t._n reply_n 1._o though_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o a_o blessing_n upon_o person_n attend_v on_o such_o a_o ministry_n yet_o if_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n true_o there_o be_v luk._n 11._o 28._o answ_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o probable_a they_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n true_o as_o touch_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n they_o do_v not_o so_o 1._o they_o preach_v it_o from_o a_o false_a mission_n 2_o they_o preach_v it_o by_o half_n as_o be_v know_v 3._o they_o mix_v many_o humane_a tradition_n therewith_o and_o thereby_o obscure_a the_o gospel_n as_o mr._n t._n himself_o in_o his_o fermentum_fw-la pharisaeorum_fw-la assert_n 4_o there_o be_v no_o blessing_n promise_v to_o person_n attend_v upon_o such_o a_o ministry_n luk._n 11._o 28._o christ_n speak_v not_o there_o of_o any_o such_o ministry_n the_o whole_a of_o his_o intendment_n be_v that_o no_o external_a privilege_n though_o it_o be_v to_o bear_v he_o in_o the_o womb_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v a_o true_a messiah_n render_v a_o man_n glorious_a bless_a and_o excellent_a as_o a_o conformity_n to_o the_o divine_a will_n which_o how_o much_o it_o be_v to_o his_o purpose_n other_o will_v judge_v he_o say_v 2_o if_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o a_o blessing_n the_o major_n be_v not_o prove_v unless_o this_o be_v true_a they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o separate_v from_o to_o who_o ministry_n as_o such_o a_o blessing_n be_v not_o promise_v which_o make_v unlawful_a the_o hear_n of_o gift_a brother_n unless_o they_o can_v produce_v such_o a_o promise_n answ_n let_v i_o serious_o ask_v this_o animadverter_n whether_o he_o do_v not_o when_o he_o go_v to_o hear_v go_v to_o meet_v with_o god_n in_o that_o duty_n and_o to_o receive_v a_o blessing_n from_o he_o this_o he_o will_v not_o sure_o deny_v now_o i_o will_v know_v further_o whence_o it_o be_v he_o expect_v to_o meet_v with_o god_n and_o be_v bless_v by_o he_o in_o his_o so_o do_v can_v he_o or_o any_o one_o in_o the_o world_n give_v any_o other_o reason_n but_o this_o because_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o meet_v and_o bless_v his_o people_n while_o they_o be_v wait_v on_o he_o in_o his_o own_o way_n whether_o the_o work_n be_v manage_v by_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n as_o act_v by_o office-power_n or_o a_o private_a brother_n act_v by_o virtue_n of_o talent_n receive_v for_o the_o profit_v and_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n we_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o a_o promise_n of_o a_o blessing_n exod._n 20._o 24._o isa_n 64._o 5._o mat._n 18._o 20._o eph._n 4._o 11_o to_o 15._o but_o if_o we_o run_v to_o a_o false_a ministry_n to_o such_o as_o act_v from_o a_o antichristian_a office_n and_o calling_n i_o know_v not_o any_o promise_n of_o a_o blessing_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n so_o that_o the_o major_a proposition_n remain_v unshaken_a notwithstanding_o mr._n t._n his_o battery_n against_o it_o his_o next_o attempt_n be_v against_o the_o minor_a of_o which_o in_o the_o next_o section_n sect._n 2._o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n act_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o antichristian_a power_n office_n or_o call_v prove_v they_o be_v not_o from_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a church_n ministry_n worship_n of_o luther_n ministry_n the_o name_n office_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n their_o admission_n thereinto_o foreign_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o suffragan_n bishop_n that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n act_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o antichristian_a power_n office_n or_o call_v which_o be_v the_o minor_a proposition_n of_o the_o last_o mention_v argument_n we_o say_v in_o s._n t._n want_v not_o sufficient_a demonstration_n 1._o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v either_o from_o christ_n or_o from_o antichrist_n there_o be_v no_o medium_n that_o they_o be_v not_o from_o christ_n beside_o what_o be_v already_o prove_v may_v be_v further_o evince_v to_o which_o our_o animadverter_n answer_v 1._o mr._n bradshaw_n assert_n that_o there_o be_v a_o medium_n and_o that_o a_o ministry_n may_v be_v from_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n minister_v though_o from_o antichrist_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o way_n of_o entry_n into_o it_o yea_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o ministry_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n though_o ordain_v by_o antichrist_n himself_o shall_v be_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o apostasy_n but_o notwithstanding_o his_o ordination_n their_o ministry_n may_v be_v the_o ministry_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o luther_n hus_n etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o all_o that_o mr._n bradshaw_n say_v be_v not_o gospel_n nor_o to_o be_v believe_v because_o he_o say_v it_o 2_o that_o the_o thing_n minister_v shall_v render_v that_o ministry_n that_o
with_o respect_n to_o the_o way_n of_o entry_n into_o it_o be_v antichristian_a a_o ministry_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o i_o such_o a_o riddle_n as_o needs_o a_o oedipus_n to_o unravel_v i_o be_o sure_a the_o distinction_n be_v unscriptural_a we_o read_v therein_o but_o of_o two_o church_n 1._o the_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n afterward_o in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n with_o her_o ministry_n ordinance_n worship_n though_o in_o a_o mean_a persecute_a state_n call_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n man_n of_o god_n steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n angel_n pastor_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o false_a antichristian_a church_n call_v babylon_n the_o whore_n the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n the_o woman_n in_o pompous_a array_n outward_a splendour_n and_o glory_n drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n rev._n 17._o 2_o 3_o 4._o her_o worship_n call_v the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n her_o ministry_n call_v false-prophet_n locust_n as_o some_o think_v rev._n 9_o 3._o unclean_a spirit_n like_o frog_n rev._n 16._o 13._o and_o to_o one_o of_o these_o every_o call_v christian_n minister_n in_o the_o world_n must_v appertain_v if_o to_o the_o first_o they_o be_v of_o christ_n if_o to_o the_o second_o of_o antichrist_n 3_o that_o a_o ministry_n of_o priest_n ordain_v by_o antichrist_n himself_o be_v not_o a_o ministry_n of_o his_o apostasy_n but_o a_o ministry_n of_o christ_n have_v need_n be_v attend_v with_o more_o evidence_n than_o a_o bare_a assertion_n it_o be_v so_o evident_o false_a and_o untrue_a how_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o antichristian_a ministry_n in_o the_o world_n if_o that_o be_v true_a i_o know_v not_o 4_o the_o ministry_n of_o luther_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o receive_v not_o his_o ministry_n from_o rome_n but_o his_o friardom_n mr._n t._n add_v of_o his_o own_o if_o by_o be_v from_o christ_n or_o antichrist_n be_v understand_v of_o outward_a call_n minister_n may_v be_v neither_o from_o christ_n nor_o antichrist_n and_o yet_o true_a minister_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v of_o christ_n as_o those_o that_o preach_v christ_n even_o of_o envy_n phil._n 1._o 15_o 18._o answ_n 1._o that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o from_o christ_n or_o external_o call_v according_a to_o his_o appointment_n i._n e._n a_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v somewhat_o a_o strange_a assertion_n 2_o how_o do_v he_o prove_v that_o those_o mention_v phil._n 1._o preach_v christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office-power_n as_o minister_n and_o not_o as_o gift_a brethren_n 3_o if_o minister_n how_o prove_v he_o that_o they_o be_v not_o from_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o outward_a call_n this_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v if_o he_o will_v have_v make_v good_a his_o assertion_n his_o failure_n wherein_o expose_v it_o to_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o judicious_a reader_n but_o our_o animadverter_n delight_v in_o dictate_v without_o proof_n his_o next_o advance_n be_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o evidence_n we_o bring_v to_o prove_v the_o present_a minister_n not_o to_o be_v from_o christ_n 1._o their_o name_n be_v foreign_a to_o the_o scripture_n where_o read_v we_o of_o priest_n as_o distinguish_v from_o christian_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n dean_n canon_n petty-canon_n these_o be_v only_o find_v in_o the_o pope_n pontifical_a whence_o they_o be_v derive_v to_o this_o he_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o term_n priest_n be_v the_o same_o with_o presbyter_n and_o that_o be_v sure_o find_v in_o scripture_n acts._n 11._o 30._o answ_n 1._o thus_o indeed_o hooker_n eccles_n pol._n l._n 5._o and_o before_o he_o whitgift_n answer_v to_o the_o admonit_a say_v but_o in_o vain_a for_o 1._o the_o word_n be_v never_o use_v to_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o divers_a 2._o the_o first_o assumer_n of_o the_o title_n under_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n never_o intend_v to_o signify_v any_o such_o thing_n thereby_o they_o assume_v it_o not_o mere_o to_o distinguish_v themselves_o from_o the_o people_n but_o as_o a_o note_n of_o distance_n among_o themselves_o 2_o the_o other_o name_n say_v m._n t._n note_v not_o any_o ministry_n different_a from_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n answ_n 1._o i_o stand_v astonish_v to_o hear_v mr._n t._n say_v so_o if_o they_o do_v not_o those_o who_o bear_v those_o name_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v this_o the_o draught_n of_o that_o hand_n which_o be_v solemn_o lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n when_o he_o swear_v to_o extirpate_v they_o as_o none_o of_o christ_n ministry_n 2_o where_o read_v we_o of_o any_o such_o officer_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n who_o be_v not_o so_o call_v as_o lecturer_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o with_o respect_n to_o some_o place_n in_o the_o church_n high_a or_o low_a than_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o clergy_n 3_o the_o author_n of_o the_o s._n t._n argue_v not_o the_o name_n be_v foreign_a to_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o thing_n as_o this_o animadverter_n false_o pretend_v he_o assert_n as_o fast_o as_o he_o can_v that_o both_o name_n and_o thing_n be_v so_o 4thly_a it_o be_v a_o shrewd_a sign_n that_o those_o minister_n come_v out_o of_o the_o mint_n of_o antichrist_n who_o bear_v the_o name_n wherewith_o he_o stamp_v his_o minister_n we_o add_v two_o as_o their_o name_n be_v foreign_a to_o the_o scripture_n so_o be_v their_o office_n deacon_n attend_v table_n we_o read_v of_o but_o deacon_n pray_v preach_v administer_a sacrament_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office-power_n a_o order_n of_o the_o first_o step_n to_o the_o priesthood_n we_o find_v not_o priest_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o new_a saint_n be_v so_o call_v but_o a_o office_n of_o priesthood_n in_o man_n for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bound_v by_o man_n in_o that_o their_o office_n must_v preach_v what_o they_o will_v have_v they_o and_o cease_v when_o they_o will_v have_v they_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o present_a ministry_n of_o england_n the_o scripture_n be_v a_o stranger_n to_o to_o which_o mr._n t._n adjoin_v 1._o if_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o pray_v prithee_o and_o administer_v sacrament_n they_o have_v this_o to_o say_v that_o pâ—â—â—ip_n do_v so_o acts._n 8._o answ_n 1._o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o which_o he_o be_v relate_v as_o a_o deacon_n be_v first_o scatter_v 2._o it_o appear_v not_o that_o he_o preach_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office-power_n as_o a_o deacon_n or_o in_o any_o other_o capacity_n then_o as_o a_o gift_a brother_n 3._o it_o be_v most_o certain_a it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o work_n as_o deacon_n acts._n 6._o 2._o the_o attend_v on_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v peculiar_o distinguish_v from_o the_o attend_a table_n 4._o his_o baptise_v seem_v to_o be_v by_o the_o extraordinary_a and_o immediate_a call_n and_o impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n none_o of_o which_o can_v be_v assert_v of_o these_o deacon_n he_o add_v two_o the_o deacon_n office_n may_v be_v well_o conceive_v the_o first_o step_n to_o the_o priesthood_n in_o that_o paul_n require_v of_o the_o deacon_n that_o they_o hold_v the_o ministry_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o who_o have_v use_v the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n well_o purchase_v to_o themselves_o a_o good_a degree_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 9_o 13._o answ_n it_o be_v true_a paul_n say_v so_o but_o that_o thence_o this_o animadverter_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o infer_v therefore_o the_o deacon_n office_n may_v be_v well_o account_v the_o first_o step_n to_o the_o priesthood_n must_v be_v impute_v to_o that_o acuteness_n of_o he_o whereby_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o deduce_v quidlibet_fw-la ex_fw-la quolibet_fw-la what_o conclusion_n he_o have_v a_o mind_n from_o any_o premise_n there_o be_v not_o a_o tittle_n more_o or_o less_o speak_v by_o paul_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n nor_o think_v of_o in_o those_o day_n as_o for_o the_o name_n priest_n he_o say_v if_o the_o saint_n as_o saint_n may_v be_v term_v priests_z then_o may_v the_o elder_n answ_n it_o be_v true_a the_o elder_n as_o saint_n may_v be_v so_o call_v but_o not_o as_o elder_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o office_n of_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n nor_o do_v the_o expression_n use_v by_o paul_n rom._n 15._o 16._o prove_v any_o such_o thing_n mr._n t._n proceed_v as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v add_v that_o the_o present_a ministry_n of_o england_n be_v bound_v by_o man_n in_o their_o office_n so_o as_o that_o they_o must_v preach_v what_o they_o will_v have_v they_o and_o cease_v when_o they_o
not_o what_o he_o add_v be_v most_o frivolous_a it_o be_v wicked_a and_o abominable_a in_o our_o address_n to_o god_n to_o call_v he_o molech_n milcom_o malcham_n jove_n but_o that_o therefore_o if_o the_o name_n of_o idol_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v we_o may_v not_o call_v he_o king_n lord_n jehovah_n because_o some_o of_o the_o forementioned_a title_n so_o signify_v and_o other_o as_o it_o be_v think_v be_v derive_v from_o these_o name_n of_o god_n be_v most_o absurd_a christ_n be_v call_v priest_n he_o be_v true_o real_o so_o and_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o once_o offering_n up_o himself_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n before_o any_o mass-priest_n be_v think_v of_o in_o the_o world_n that_o therefore_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n may_v lawful_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o company_n of_o person_n account_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o title_n assume_v by_o the_o most_o idolatrous_a generation_n of_o man_n profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n when_o such_o as_o these_o pretend_v to_o be_v be_v not_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n so_o call_v will_v not_o in_o haste_n be_v prove_v we_o manifest_a in_o s._n t._n 1._o a_o further_a agreement_n betwixt_o the_o priest_n of_o england_n and_o rome_n 2._o they_o be_v both_o deacon_n before_o they_o be_v priest_n 3._o ordain_v to_o their_o office_n by_o a_o lord-bishop_n or_o his_o suffragan_n 4._o both_o present_v by_o a_o archdeacon_n or_o his_o deputy_n with_o these_o word_n reverend_a father_n i_o present_v these_o man_n unto_o thou_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n our_o animadverter_n reply_v these_o be_v grant_v and_o avouch_v as_o not_o popish_a but_o justifiable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o orthodox_n antiquity_n answ_n 1._o that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o popish_a be_v avouch_v without_o proof_n they_o be_v exact_o extract_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n portuis_fw-la not_o retain_v in_o any_o one_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n but_o eject_v as_o the_o sour_a leaven_n of_o popery_n 2_o that_o they_o be_v justifiable_a be_v say_v not_o prove_v mr._n t._n shall_v not_o talk_v thus_o confident_o of_o orthodox_n antiquity_n when_o he_o know_v it_o be_v of_o all_o thing_n the_o most_o difficult_a to_o determine_v what_o thing_n be_v agreeable_a to_o orthodox_n antiquity_n 3_o nothing_o will_v justify_v what_o we_o do_v in_o matter_n divine_a but_o the_o scripture_n orthodox_n antiquity_n be_v not_o sufficient_a hear_v what_o basil_n say_v if_o whatever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n as_o say_v the_o apostle_n but_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o doubt_n whatever_o be_v without_o divine_a scripture_n since_o it_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n so_o hilary_n ad_fw-la constant_n augustine_n tertullian_n the_o prescript_n cap._n 15._o 8._o hierom_n in_o mat._n 23._o and_o lactantius_n humane_a precept_n have_v no_o weight_n which_o want_v divine_a authority_n lib._n 3._o c._n 27._o theophylact_fw-mi say_v it_o be_v diabolical_a to_o account_v any_o thing_n divine_a without_o the_o authority_n of_o divine-scripture_n that_o be_v divine_a which_o be_v apostolical_a nor_o be_v it_o â—o_o be_v seek_v any_o where_o without_o the_o scripture_n lib._n 2._o paschal_n the_o say_n of_o ignatius_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v write_v in_o letter_n of_o gold_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n be_v our_o antiquity_n yet_o 4thly_a the_o animadverter_n can_v justify_v these_o thing_n from_o orthodox_n antiquity_n any_o better_a than_o the_o papist_n can_v justify_v their_o oil_n spital_n salt_n in_o baptism_n their_o order_n ecclesiastical_a of_o exorcist_n acolytes_n and_o indeed_o his_o argue_v and_o baronius_n for_o these_o seem_v to_o be_v much_o a_o like_a although_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o scripture_n only_o of_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n yet_o say_v he_o ignatius_n in_o those_o counterfeit_a epistle_n you_o must_v understand_v that_o pass_n under_o his_o name_n mention_n more_o so_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o either_o they_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o at_o least_o be_v approve_v of_o by_o they_o by_o such_o orthodox_n antiquity_n mr._n t._n may_v soon_o justify_v not_o only_o the_o forementioned_a practice_n of_o our_o clergy_n but_o all_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o romish_a bawd_n it_o be_v a_o trick_n of_o the_o devil_n say_v augustine_n under_o the_o pretext_n of_o antiquity_n to_o commend_v fallacy_n to_o we_o de_fw-fr quaest_n vet._n &_o nou._n testa_n q._n 14._o some_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v new_a that_o be_v indeed_o ancient_a as_o christ_n doctrine_n to_o the_o pharisee_n christian_a religion_n to_o celsus_n and_o his_o pagan_n some_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v ancient_a that_o be_v but_o the_o imposture_n cheat_n and_o fallacy_n of_o the_o late_a day_n we_o add_v in_o s._n t._n 5thly_a the_o priest_n of_o rome_n must_v be_v ordain_v to_o their_o office_n according_a to_o their_o pontifical_a the_o priest_n of_o england_n according_a to_o their_o book_n of_o order_v priest_n and_o deacon_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n pontifical_a to_o this_o mr._n t._n return_v the_o same_o answer_n that_o archbishop_n whitgift_n give_v the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v 1._o that_o what_o be_v good_a in_o the_o pope_n pontifical_a if_o in_o our_o pontifical_a our_o pontifical_a be_v never_o the_o worse_o for_o have_v it_o answ_n that_o nothing_o but_o divine_a institution_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o lord_n render_v any_o thing_n good_a consider_v as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o such_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v in_o such_o case_n to_o talk_v of_o thing_n as_o good_a for_o which_o no_o precept_n institute_v they_o can_v be_v produce_v be_v to_o talk_v without_o book_n it_o be_v diabolical_a say_v theophylact._n he_o proceed_v two_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o the_o book_n of_o order_v minister_n be_v word_n for_o word_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n pontifical_a ignorance_n and_o rashness_n drive_v you_o into_o many_o error_n answ_n 1._o why_o the_o book_n of_o order_v minister_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o pontifical_a if_o not_o from_o the_o chief_a pontifice_fw-la of_o rome_n i_o understand_v not_o 2._o we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o english_a pontifical_a be_v take_v word_n for_o word_n out_o of_o the_o pope_n but_o that_o it_o be_v so_o i._n e._n for_o the_o substance_n thereof_o 3._o i_o have_v often_o observe_v that_o person_n most_o guilty_a of_o ignorance_n and_o rashness_n have_v be_v most_o free_a in_o charge_v their_o antagonist_n therewith_o thus_o fare_v it_o with_o our_o animadverter_n as_o be_v evident_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o ordinary_a reader_n from_o the_o view_n of_o the_o ensue_a parallel_n romish_n pontifical_a 1._o tempora_fw-la ordinationum_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o time_n of_o ordination_n be_v the_o sabbath_n in_o omnibus_fw-la quatuor_fw-la temporibus_fw-la rom._n pontif._n de_fw-fr ordinibus_fw-la conferendis_fw-la 2._o ordinationes_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la ordinum_fw-la the_o ordination_n of_o holy_a order_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o time_n appoint_v and_o in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o say_a church_n be_v present_a thereat_o shall_v be_v public_o celebrate_v in_o the_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n ibid._n 3._o they_o be_v take_v to_o the_o order_n of_o presbytery_n who_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n at_o least_o a_o whole_a year_n except_o for_o the_o profit_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n it_o shall_v otherwise_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o bishop_n ibid._n 4._o episcopus_fw-la autem_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la but_o the_o bishop_n priest_n be_v adjoin_v to_o he_o and_o other_o prudent_a man_n skilful_a in_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o exercise_v in_o ecclesiastical_a function_n shall_v diligent_o examine_v the_o person_n age_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v 5._o nullus_fw-la ad_fw-la ordinem_fw-la none_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o order_n of_o a_o deacon_n before_o he_o be_v twenty_o three_o year_n old_a nor_o to_o the_o order_n of_o presbytery_n before_o the_o twenty_o five_o year_n of_o his_o age_n 6._o archidiaconus_fw-la offerens_fw-la the_o arch_a deacon_n present_v those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o order_n of_o deacon_n each_o of_o they_o be_v decent_o habit_v unto_o the_o bishop_n sit_v in_o his_o seat_n before_o the_o altar_n say_v reverend_a father_n 7._o pontifex_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n shall_v ask_v do_v you_o know_v they_o to_o be_v worthy_a the_o archdeacon_n shall_v answer_v as_o much_o as_o humane_a frailty_n suffer_v i_o to_o know_v i_o know_v and_o testify_v that_o they_o be_v worthy_a 8._o pontifex_n the_o bishop_n shall_v speak_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n if_o any_o one_o have_v aught_o against_o thâ—se_a person_n let_v he_o come_v forth_o and_o with_o confidence_n speak_v for_o
already_o answer_v we_o add_v 9thly_a the_o popish_a priest_n wait_v not_o the_o church_n call_v to_o the_o ministry_n but_o make_v suit_n to_o some_o prelate_n to_o be_v ordain_v priest_n and_z giving_z money_n for_o their_o letter_n of_o ordination_n so_o the_o priest_n of_o england_n mr._n t._n reply_n to_o offer_v a_o person_n self_n for_o ordination_n be_v in_o some_o case_n a_o duty_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 1._o isa_n 6._o 8._o answ_n 1._o the_o scripture_n produce_v prove_v not_o his_o assertion_n isa_n 6._o 8._o be_v sufficient_o remote_a from_o any_o such_o thing_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o ordination_n therein_o it_o be_v only_o a_o testimony_n of_o isaiah_n readiness_n to_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o go_v forth_o to_o bear_v a_o testimony_n for_o he_o against_o a_o untoward_a rebellious_a people_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 1._o only_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o that_o desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n desire_v a_o good_a work_n i._n e._n as_o say_v our_o annotator_n be_v inward_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n thereunto_o which_o he_o may_v do_v and_o yet_o i_o hope_v wait_v the_o church_n call_v thereunto_o beside_o 2_o shall_v this_o be_v grant_v it_o signify_v little_a till_o he_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o any_o with_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o church_n call_v to_o this_o office_n to_o seek_v ordination_n thereunto_o from_o a_o unscriptural_a prelate_n which_o be_v that_o we_o charge_v upon_o they_o which_o mr._n t._n know_v they_o do_v he_o tell_v we_o two_o give_v money_n for_o their_o letter_n of_o ordination_n be_v only_a wage_n to_o the_o register_n for_o writing_n answ_n 1._o be_v it_o so_o that_o they_o give_v money_n for_o their_o letter_n of_o ordination_n be_v all_o that_o be_v assert_v by_o we_o which_o mr._n t._n grant_v they_o do_v 2._o it_o be_v well_o if_o there_o be_v no_o simony_n as_o it_o be_v call_v find_v among_o they_o 3._o if_o provision_n be_v make_v against_o the_o register_n exact_v overmuch_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o same_o provision_n be_v make_v by_o the_o popish_a trent-council_n the_o parallel_n in_o this_o particular_a hold_v good_a we_o say_v 10thly_a the_o popish_a priest_n be_v ordain_v to_o their_o office_n though_o they_o have_v no_o flock_n to_o attend_v upon_o so_o the_o priest_n of_o england_n mr._n t._n reply_n the_o priest_n of_o england_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ordain_v without_o some_o title_n according_a to_o can._n 33._o even_o the_o trent-council_n have_v make_v some_o provision_n thereabouts_o answ_n 1._o mr._n t._n do_v well_o to_o consociate_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o trent-council_n together_o they_o be_v in_o not_o a_o few_o thing_n near_o of_o kin_n 2._o however_o i_o can_v but_o stand_v astonish_v at_o his_o confidence_n in_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o england_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ordain_v without_o some_o title_n according_a to_o can._n 33._o when_o that_o canon_n say_v express_o that_o they_o may_v if_o a_o fellow_n or_o in_o right_a as_o a_o fellow_n or_o to_o be_v a_o chaplain_n in_o some_o college_n in_o oxford_n or_o cambridg_n if_o a_o master_n of_o art_n of_o five_o year_n stand_v that_o live_v of_o his_o own_o charge_n in_o either_o of_o the_o university_n if_o to_o be_v short_o admit_v either_o to_o some_o benefice_n or_o curatship_n then_o void_a or_o if_o the_o bishop_n do_v after_o his_o admission_n into_o the_o say_a office_n keep_v and_o maintain_v he_o with_o all_o thing_n necessary_a till_o he_o prefer_v he_o to_o some_o ecclesiastical_a live_n 3._o but_o it_o may_v be_v the_o animadverter_n by_o title_n mean_v some_o one_o of_o those_o thing_n mention_v to_o which_o i_o shall_v only_o say_v that_o if_o so_o he_o do_v open_o prevaricate_v pretend_v to_o answer_v to_o what_o he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n such_o title_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v without_o a_o flock_n to_o attend_v upon_o what_o he_o add_v of_o minister_n be_v necessary_a for_o army_n etc._n etc._n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n this_o prove_v not_o that_o they_o may_v be_v ordain_v minister_n without_o a_o flock_n to_o attend_v upon_o which_o they_o may_v have_v and_o by_o they_o be_v send_v forth_o for_o the_o work_v mention_v for_o a_o season_n we_o know_v it_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n so_o to_o do_v 2._o private_a brethren_n may_v act_v for_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o service_n mention_v and_o frequent_o have_v do_v so_o nor_o indeed_o do_v i_o conceive_v how_o any_o can_v act_v therein_o in_o any_o other_o capacity_n which_o be_v not_o incongruous_a to_o act_n 23._o 2._o as_o this_o animadverter_n suggest_v which_o speak_v not_o a_o tittle_n of_o their_o ordination_n to_o the_o office_n of_o ministry_n which_o they_o have_v before_o but_o only_o a_o solemn_a commend_v of_o they_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n to_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o service_n they_o be_v now_o set_v upon_o in_o which_o they_o testify_v their_o consent_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o their_o hand_n as_o say_v our_o annotator_n to_o the_o 11_o parallel_n viz._n that_o the_o priest_n of_o england_n must_v swear_v canonical_a obedience_n to_o their_o ordinary_n as_o the_o priest_n of_o rome_n mr._n t._n only_o say_v that_o it_o be_v true_a at_o their_o institution_n into_o benefice_n they_o do_v so_o but_o it_o be_v so_o bound_v that_o it_o be_v not_o intolerable_a it_o be_v nothing_o like_o that_o which_o be_v require_v of_o the_o papist_n answ_n 1._o the_o parallel_n herein_o betwixt_o the_o english_a and_o the_o popish_a priest_n be_v acknowledge_v which_o be_v all_o we_o affirm_v 2._o that_o the_o oath_n be_v tolerable_a that_o it_o be_v nothing_o like_o the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n tender_v to_o the_o popish_a priest_n be_v only_o affirm_v by_o mr._n t._n without_o proof_n that_o be_v the_o copy_n and_o pattern_n of_o this_o as_o he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a the_o 12_o parallel_n touch_v their_o leave_v their_o benefice_n for_o advantage-sake_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n the_o 13_o touch_v their_o special_a licence_n to_o preach_v without_o which_o they_o must_v not_o from_o â—he_n prelate_n though_o thereunto_o before_o ordain_v the_o 14_o touch_v their_o subjection_n to_o be_v silence_v by_o the_o prelate_n betwixt_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n and_o rome_n he_o grant_v to_o be_v true_a nor_o say_v he_o any_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o reply_n that_o deserve_v the_o take_a notice_n of_o to_o the_o 15_o viz._n the_o popish_a priest_n be_v not_o of_o like_a and_o equal_a power_n degree_n and_o authority_n among_o themselves_o but_o be_v some_o of_o they_o inferior_a to_o other_o herein_o as_o pastor_n to_o archdeacon_n archdeacon_n to_o lord-bishop_n lord-bishop_n to_o arch-bishop_n so_o the_o priest_n of_o england_n our_o animadverter_n reply_v 1._o inequality_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o seven_o epistle_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n answ_n but_o this_o rather_o prove_v there_o equality_n to_o each_o be_v a_o several_a epistle_n direct_v whereas_o have_v there_o be_v one_o archbishp_a or_o superintendent_n over_o they_o one_o epistle_n have_v be_v sufficient_a and_o have_v be_v no_o doubt_n direct_v to_o he_o he_o add_v two_o it_o have_v be_v in_o some_o sort_n in_o all_o well-ordered_a church_n and_o be_v necessary_a to_o settle_a order_n answ_n these_o be_v he_o dictate_v which_o he_o be_v not_o at_o leisure_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n of_o corinth_n ephesus_n be_v as_o i_o remember_v well-ordered_a church_n yet_o can_v be_v manifest_a any_o inequality_n among_o their_o elder_n no_o superintendent_n lord-bishop_n or_o archbishop_n as_o i_o read_v of_o 2_o what_o think_v he_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o waldenses_n be_v they_o well-ordered_a church_n they_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n without_o this_o superiority_n of_o elder_n one_o above_o the_o other_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o most_o or_o all_o the_o reformed-churche_n the_o church_n of_o helvetia_n reckon_v up_o the_o degree_n of_o arch-bishop_n suffragans_fw-la metropolitan_n dean_n subdean_n tell_v we_o plain_o they_o be_v not_o solicitous_a about_o they_o that_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n touch_v minister_n be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o cap._n confes._n helvet_n poster_n c._n 18._o and_o afterward_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o equal_a power_n and_o function_n in_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o though_o in_o process_n of_o time_n one_o be_v choose_v from_o among_o the_o rest_n to_o preside_v in_o
and_o i_o will_v be_v more_o phrenetical_a for_o the_o interest_n of_o my_o dear_a lord_n sorne_n think_v these_o expression_n may_v have_v be_v spare_v though_o for_o our_o part_n contenti_fw-la sumus_fw-la hoc_fw-la catonâ—_n three_o what_o interpreter_n he_o have_v meet_v with_o i_o know_v not_o the_o assembly_n in_o their_o annotation_n upon_o the_o place_n be_v of_o our_o mind_n their_o set_n of_o their_o threshold_n by_o my_o threshold_n i._n e._n add_v their_o tradition_n to_o my_o precept_n isa_n 29._o 13._o so_o be_v mr._n greenhill_n etc._n etc._n we_o further_o propose_v in_o s._n t._n a_o objection_n to_o consideration_n viz._n that_o though_o these_o canon_n and_o constitution_n own_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n in_o so_o many_o word_n yet_o by_o consequence_n they_o may_v rational_o be_v deduce_v from_o thence_o as_o where_o it_o be_v command_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 40._o which_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v rule_n and_o constitution_n about_o which_o when_o it_o have_v do_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o son_n thereof_o to_o own_o or_o subject_n to_o they_o without_o question_v its_o authority_n to_o this_o mr._n t._n sect._n 3_o subjoin_v 1._o he_o assert_v not_o that_o the_o canon_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v rational_o be_v deduce_v from_o scripture_n answ_n goodly_a constitution_n sure_o that_o can_v rational_o be_v deduce_v from_o scripture_n but_o have_v their_o original_a single_o from_o the_o bloody_a canon-law_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v submit_v to_o by_o such_o as_o profess_v themselves_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o great_a contempt_n any_o one_o can_v pour_v forth_o upon_o they_o i_o know_v not_o but_o two_o whilst_o mr._n t._n refuse_v to_o assert_v this_o he_o plain_o relinquish_v his_o concern_n in_o the_o objection_n propose_v by_o we_o and_o tell_v we_o he_o will_v not_o stand_v up_o in_o its_o defence_n however_o 2._o this_o he_o assert_n in_o the_o room_n thereof_o that_o canon_n and_o constitution_n ecclesiastical_a concern_v divine_a worship_n and_o church-government_n may_v be_v make_v by_o governor_n if_o not_o opposite_a to_o such_o rule_n as_o be_v in_o scripture_n about_o god_n worship_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o church_n and_o be_v indeed_o subservient_fw-fr and_o conducible_a to_o the_o well-ordering_a of_o such_o worship_n and_o rule_n which_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o member_n of_o such_o a_o church_n to_o obey_v answ_n 1._o but_o i_o will_v be_v inform_v whether_o by_o canon_n and_o constitution_n ecclesiastical_a concern_v divine_a worship_n he_o mean_v only_a canon_n touch_v the_o spread_a the_o table_n at_o the_o communion_n with_o a_o linen_n cloth_n the_o sermon_n begin_v at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o text_n at_o which_o rate_n he_o speak_v in_o sect._n 4._o or_o whether_o he_o mean_v canon_n and_o law_n for_o the_o institution_n of_o considerable_a part_n of_o worship_n together_o with_o such_o accidental_n as_o he_o call_v they_o that_o must_v be_v submit_v to_o by_o such_o as_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o public_a managery_n of_o worship_n without_o which_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v permit_v so_o to_o do_v if_o the_o first_o he_o do_v but_o trifle_n we_o have_v not_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o thing_n of_o such_o a_o inferior_a allay_n if_o the_o latter_a i_o desire_v to_o be_v satisfy_v by_o what_o law_n any_o ruler_n or_o governor_n do_v assume_v to_o themselves_o such_o a_o authority_n which_o when_o mr._n t._n shall_v be_v please_v to_o show_v we_o we_o shall_v further_o consider_v it_o heb._n 13._o 17._o speak_v not_o a_o tittle_n thereunto_o of_o the_o vanity_n of_o its_o application_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o assertion_n be_v these_o 1._o without_o such_o regulation_n church-society_n can_v be_v continue_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o miâ—ds_n answ_n 1._o the_o contrary_n be_v manifest_a before_o ever_o such_o constitution_n as_o those_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v in_o the_o world_n church-society_n be_v continue_v one_o of_o the_o first_o open_a breach_n among_o they_o be_v because_o of_o they_o as_o he_o know_v fell_a out_o betwixt_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o eastern-churche_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n all_o the_o confusion_n difference_n breach_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n so_o call_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o be_v charge_v upon_o their_o imposition_n two_o the_o animadverter_n suppose_v that_o without_o such_o constitution_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v whole_o destitute_a of_o regulation_n but_o false_o it_o be_v derogatory_n to_o christ_n the_o scripture_n perfection_n a_o pitiful_a beg_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n as_o christ_n have_v a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n he_o have_v law_n with_o respect_n to_o external_a polity_n by_o which_o he_o rule_v it_o need_v not_o be_v behold_v to_o antichrist_n for_o his_o it_o be_v impious_a scandalous_a to_o conceive_v indite_v such_o dictate_v he_o further_o add_v two_o all_o sort_n of_o church_n have_v have_v their_o synod_n to_o this_o end_n answ_n 1._o to_o what_o end_n to_o make_v law_n and_o constitution_n for_o a_o order_n of_o ministry_n that_o christ_n never_o establish_v to_o impose_v a_o lyâ—urgical_a worship_n upon_o his_o church_n to_o set_v up_o a_o unpreach_a ministry_n in_o his_o house_n mr._n t._n know_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v false_a and_o untrue_a if_o he_o mean_v not_o these_o i_o will_v advise_v he_o to_o speak_v pertinent_o in_o hâ—s_n next_o these_o be_v the_o institution_n we_o charge_v the_o present_a minister_n wâ—th_v submit_v to_o 2._o that_o all_o sort_n of_o church_n have_v find_v it_o necessary_a to_o have_v synod_n be_v more_o than_o mr._n t._n can_v prove_v the_o learned_a whitaker_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o necessary_a de_fw-fr council_n q._n 1._o p._n 22._o and_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o may_v be_v well_o enough_o without_o they_o licinius_n interdict_v they_o euseb_n de_fw-fr vit._n constant_n l._n 1._o c._n 44._o yet_o the_o church_n continue_a aâ—d_v in_o a_o flourish_a sttate_n three_o that_o few_o or_o no_o synod_n that_o ever_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o world_n have_v have_v a_o right_a constitution_n be_v a_o facile_a undertake_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o synod_n so_o call_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o which_o the_o law_n we_o mention_v be_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n canon-law_n collect_v be_v not_o so_o a_o right_a synod_n be_v constitute_v of_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o account_n whereof_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o church_n representative_n send_v by_o they_o with_o instruction_n from_o they_o touch_v matter_n to_o be_v debate_v in_o that_o convention_n this_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o aforesaid_a synod_n nor_o of_o any_o synod_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n since_o the_o apostle_n fall_v asleep_a so_o that_o whilst_o our_o animadverter_n be_v discourse_v of_o they_o as_o necessary_a he_o be_v talk_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o â—_o nonens_a a_o mere_a chimaera_n four_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o perfect_a discipline_n before_o ever_o the_o synod_n he_o speak_v of_o have_v a_o be_v in_o the_o world_n nor_o 5thly_a have_v these_o ever_o from_o jesus_n christ_n any_o authority_n and_o what_o they_o have_v not_o from_o he_o be_v not_o obligatory_a to_o impose_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o church_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o authoritative_a power_n seat_v in_o themselves_o it_o be_v a_o yoke_n not_o to_o be_v endure_v by_o the_o freeborn_a subject_n of_o christ_n that_o any_o of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n shall_v impose_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o god_n the_o synod_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v not_o do_v so_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v his_o three_o reason_n be_v downright_o beg_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n christ_n have_v leave_v nothing_o relate_v to_o the_o worship_n and_o government_n of_o his_o house_n as_o such_o undetermined_a against_o which_o i_o advise_v he_o not_o to_o talk_v so_o confident_o in_o his_o next_o till_o he_o have_v prove_v the_o contrary_n the_o text_n mention_v by_o he_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 40._o heb._n 13._o 17._o prove_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o additional_a institution_n in_o matter_n of_o church-polity_n as_o a_o part_n thereof_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 40._o be_v afterward_o in_o s._n t._n heb._n 13._o 17._o have_v already_o be_v consider_v that_o because_o paul_n give_v direction_n in_o some_o
be_v to_o be_v serve_v after_o that_o way_n that_o please_v he_o best_o that_o â—he_n will_v of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o alone_a master_n of_o the_o house_n not_o man_n be_v sole_o to_o be_v heed_v in_o the_o order_v of_o his_o family_n and_o household_n mr._n t._n will_v take_v it_o ill_o shall_v i_o prescribe_v rule_n to_o he_o for_o the_o well-ordering_a of_o his_o family_n and_o that_o without_o his_o licence_n and_o that_o after_o i_o know_v he_o have_v constitute_v and_o appoint_v law_n himself_n for_o that_o very_a end_n and_o yet_o i_o conceive_v he_o be_v not_o so_o far_o above_o i_o as_o the_o great_a and_o only_o wise_a god_n be_v above_o the_o mighty_a and_o wise_a of_o mortal_n so_o that_o while_o he_o will_v avoid_v the_o horn_n of_o the_o dilemma_n that_o of_o the_o poet_n be_v verify_v of_o he_o incidit_fw-la in_o scyllam_fw-la qui_fw-la vult_fw-la vitare_fw-la carybdim_n nor_o do_v i_o see_v how_o he_o avoid_v the_o horn_n of_o the_o dilemma_n by_o what_o he_o reply_v in_o this_o matter_n the_o ruler_n ecclesiastical_a be_v either_o when_o they_o make_v law_n bind_v the_o conscience_n indirect_o bound_v in_o their_o so_o do_v by_o scripture_n or_o they_o be_v not_o i._o â—_o they_o must_v impose_v no_o law_n upon_o we_o without_o scripture_n precept_n or_o they_o may_v if_o the_o first_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o no_o further_o than_o they_o be_v able_a to_o evince_v the_o justness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o their_o command_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o be_v bottom_v upon_o the_o scripture_n then_o no_o obligation_n lie_v upon_o we_o to_o observe_v the_o canon_n ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n any_o further_a than_o they_o can_v manifest_v their_o observation_n command_v therein_o then_o she_o and_o her_o minister_n do_v wicked_o to_o excommunicate_v imprison_v ruin_n we_o for_o not_o yield_v subjection_n when_o and_o where_o none_o be_v due_a if_o the_o second_o than_o whatever_o ceremony_n they_o introduce_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o decency_n and_o order_n that_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v subject_v to_o which_o be_v a_o open_a inlet_n to_o the_o whole_a farrago_fw-la of_o popish_a invention_n we_o fear_v the_o general_n rule_v in_o scripture_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n right_a reason_n other_o laudable_a custom_n that_o mr._n t._n tell_v we_o must_v be_v observe_v in_o this_o matter_n will_v be_v but_o a_o weak_a defence_n against_o they_o for_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o their_o consonancy_n to_o these_o principle_n shall_v every_o man_n be_v judge_n for_o himself_o this_o our_o ruler_n think_v to_o be_v absurd_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o principle_n assert_v by_o our_o animadverter_n to_o be_v observe_v if_o our_o governor_n they_o will_v tell_v we_o whatever_o they_o impose_v it_o be_v consonant_a to_o all_o the_o forementioned_a principle_n that_o we_o subject_n to_o they_o therein_o ask_v our_o bishop_n they_o will_v tell_v you_o so_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o whole_a of_o their_o popish-english-canon-law_n and_o ceremony_n ask_v mr._n t._n and_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o little_o less_o than_o that_o a_o blind_a obedience_n shall_v be_v yield_v to_o they_o in_o undetermined_a particularity_n chap._n 1._o sect._n 1_o ask_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o conclave_n they_o will_v tell_v you_o it_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o forementioned_a principles_n that_o we_o subject_n to_o all_o his_o ceremony_n nor_o indeed_o can_v we_o say_v of_o most_o of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v more_o dissonant_n to_o right_a reason_n than_o some_o that_o be_v retain_v among_o we_o so_o that_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o dilemma_n be_v pierce_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o cause_n who_o defence_n mr._n t._n have_v undertake_v we_o further_o argue_v in_o s._n t._n yet_o be_v this_o also_o yield_v they_o they_o be_v never_o a_o jot_n near_o the_o mark_n aim_v at_o except_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o suppose_v a_o power_n of_o introduce_v ceremony_n to_o be_v invest_v in_o the_o church_n thence_o a_o power_n for_o the_o institution_n of_o new_a order_n and_o ordinance_n the_o introduce_v of_o heathenish_a jewish_a and_o superstitious_a practice_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n may_v be_v evince_v and_o yet_o shall_v all_o this_o be_v yield_v they_o how_o will_v they_o prove_v the_o constitution_n mention_v to_o be_v the_o constitution_n of_o a_o right_n constitute_v church_n a_o national_a church_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o so_o yet_o if_o all_o this_o be_v grant_v where_o be_v the_o constitution_n of_o this_o church_n that_o we_o may_v pay_v the_o homage_n to_o they_o that_o be_v meet_v when_o be_v it_o assemble_v in_o the_o same_o place_n together_o in_o its_o several_a member_n free_o to_o debate_v and_o determine_v what_o law_n and_o constitution_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v observe_v by_o they_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o it_o be_v assemble_v in_o its_o several_a officer_n or_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v choose_v by_o their_o officer_n who_o law_n every_o member_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o we_o answer_v but_o these_o officer_n be_v not_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v true_a officer_n of_o a_o right_n constitute_v church_n any_o where_o so_o call_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o owe_v no_o subjection_n to_o their_o law_n or_o constitution_n it_o be_v plead_v that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n that_o have_v only_a power_n in_o this_o matter_n it_o remain_v therefore_o notwithstanding_o what_o be_v plead_v in_o this_o objection_n that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n own_v law_n and_o constitution_n that_o be_v not_o in_o any_o sense_n of_o christ_n reveal_n and_o therefore_o oppose_v the_o kingly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o mr_n t._n 1._o i_o do_v not_o plead_v for_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n answ_n but_o the_o framer_n of_o the_o objection_n propose_v do_v which_o if_o mr._n t._n will_v justify_v he_o must_v also_o plead_v for_o they_o but_o i_o shall_v not_o coâ—pel_v he_o to_o a_o warfare_n he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o engage_v in_o he_o may_v take_v his_o liberty_n to_o stand_v by_o and_o look_v on_o but_o then_o he_o have_v do_v fair_o not_o to_o have_v pretend_v to_o justify_v what_o he_o scarce_o speak_v a_o word_n to_o the_o impertinent_a question_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v pertinent_a to_o the_o objection_n and_o objector_n we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o what_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o a_o national_a church_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n sect._n 15._o we_o have_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o our_o reply_n thereunto_o he_o tell_v we_o two_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v assemble_v at_o london_n in_o its_o several_a member_n by_o deputation_n free_o to_o debate_v thing_n at_o be_v the_o usage_n of_o the_o synod_n in_o the_o ancient_a time_n as_o the_o kingdom_n be_v say_v to_o meet_v in_o the_o parliament_n so_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o meet_v in_o their_o synod_n answ_n 1._o no_o doubt_n mr._n t._n and_o his_o abettor_n think_v he_o have_v now_o speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n indeed_o but_o the_o emptiness_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v soon_o manifest_v no_o synod_n whether_o ancient_a or_o new_a can_v be_v suppose_v to_o represent_v the_o church_n but_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o free_a election_n of_o the_o person_n constitute_v they_o and_o deputation_n by_o the_o member_n of_o that_o church_n which_o they_o represent_v whosoever_o be_v send_v by_o the_o church_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n say_v the_o learned_a whittaker_n de_fw-fr council_n q._n 3._o c._n 3._o p._n 103._o yea_o bilson_n himself_o tell_v we_o none_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o council_n but_o those_o who_o send_v to_o the_o council_n no_o council_n do_v bind_v the_o whole_a church_n except_o the_o consent_n be_v general_a con._n ap._n p._n 49_o 51._o and_o saravia_n tell_v we_o the_o council_n represent_v no_o church_n except_o those_o who_o send_v their_o messenger_n to_o the_o church_n con._n gretz_n p._n 379._o yea_o in_o every_o right_o constitute_v synod_n the_o laity_n as_o they_o be_v call_v be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v it_o be_v a_o rule_n found_v in_o nature_n and_o reason_n quod_fw-la omnes_fw-la tangit_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la tractari_fw-la debet_fw-la that_o which_o concern_v all_o aught_o to_o be_v handle_v by_o all_o although_o the_o priest_n and_o clerk_n do_v alone_o exercise_v judgement_n ecclesiastical_a yet_o where_o a_o matter_n be_v agitate_a that_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n universal_a which_o consist_v not_o only_o of_o clerk_n but_o also_o of_o laic_n it_o be_v not_o equal_a that_o the_o laic_n or_o lay-people_n shall_v be_v remove_v from_o these_o deliberation_n but_o all_o decree_n ought_v rather_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o
to_o pay_v it_o under_o 20_o year_n of_o age_n because_o till_o then_o they_o be_v not_o so_o fit_a for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n though_o at_o 8_o day_n old_a they_o be_v reckon_v as_o church-member_n that_o because_o it_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o pay_v to_o god_n as_o their_o political_a head_n be_v a_o consequence_n mr._n t._n will_v never_o make_v good_a since_o it_o belong_v as_o he_o will_v say_v to_o political_a head_n and_o governor_n to_o take_v care_n for_o the_o furtherance_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 4._o the_o say_n of_o the_o author_n of_o s._n t._n interfere_v not_o inasmuch_o as_o he_o own_v god_n to_o be_v both_o their_o political_a and_o ecclesiastical_a head_n which_o the_o have_v visible_a political_a governor_n do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o enervate_a 5._o that_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n have_v a_o headship_n over_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n to_o make_v law_n relate_v to_o worship_n as_o such_o be_v not_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n cite_v by_o he_o hezekiah_n 2_o chr._n 29._o 27._o command_n no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v long_o before_o command_v by_o the_o lord_n jehoshaphat_v act_n oh_o 20._o 3._o be_v warrant_v by_o divine_a precept_n joel_n 1._o 14._o &_o 2._o 15._o in_o appoint_v singer_n v._o 21._o he_o only_o revive_v what_o be_v by_o david_n from_o divine_a revelation_n institute_v of_o c._n 30._o 1_o 2._o we_o have_v already_o speak_v what_o be_v mention_v ch_n 31._o 2_o 3._o make_v against_o our_o animad_fw-la it_o be_v no_o constitution_n of_o his_o own_o frame_n but_o a_o revival_n of_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n vers_n 3._o chap._n vii_o sect._n 1_o a_o 5_o argument_n against_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n that_o they_o have_v the_o character_n of_o false_a prophet_n upon_o they_o prove_v jer._n 23._o 21._o rom._n 10._o 15._o review_v and_o expound_v of_o christ_n mission_n whether_o such_o a_o mission_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o lawful_a ministry_n of_o spiritual_a adultery_n jer._n 23._o 14._o open_v the_o 6_o chap._n of_o s._n t._n contain_v a_o five_o argument_n against_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n which_o be_v thus_o form_v those_o who_o have_v the_o character_n and_o property_n of_o false_a prophet_n and_o priest_n upon_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o separate_v from_o but_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n have_v the_o character_n and_o property_n of_o falsâ—_n prophet_n and_o priest_n upon_o they_o therefore_o the_o major_a or_o first_o proposition_n be_v prove_v from_o the_o injunction_n and_o caution_n of_o christ_n mat._n 7._o 15._o and_o 24._o 4_o 5_o 23._o 1_o john_n 4._o 1._o 2_o john_n 10._o 11._o act_n 20._o 29._o to_o which_o mr._n t._n faith_n nothing_o but_o what_o we_o have_v already_o reply_v to_o the_o minor_a we_o prove_v by_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o signal_n character_n of_o false_a prophet_n which_o be_v visible_o upon_o the_o present_a minister_n the_o whole_a nation_n know_v they_o be_v true_o affirm_v of_o they_o mr._n t._n have_v assume_v a_o forehead_n of_o brass_n whilst_o he_o deâ—ies_v it_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o be_v manifest_o true_a of_o they_o as_o we_o prove_v chap._n 1._o sect._n 10._o the_o one_a character_n we_o mention_v be_v that_o they_o run_v before_o they_o be_v send_v jer._n 23._o 21._o that_o a_o mission_n from_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o lawful_a ministry_n that_o whoever_o want_v such_o a_o mission_n be_v no_o officer_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o false_a prophet_n and_o minister_n of_o antichrist_n may_v hence_o by_o way_n of_o analogy_n be_v deduce_v be_v evident_a which_o also_o exact_o accord_v with_o what_o be_v assert_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 10._o 15._o that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n want_v such_o a_o mission_n have_v already_o be_v demonstrate_v and_o we_o shall_v not_o actum_fw-la agere_fw-la from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o have_v this_o character_n of_o false_a prophet_n upon_o they_o to_o which_o mr._n t._n chap._n 6._o sect._n 2._o one_a the_o send_v mention_v jer._n 23._o rom._n 10._o be_v not_o mean_v the_o mediate_a regular_a outward_a calling_n answ_n nor_o do_v we_o say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o mission_n or_o send_v from_o god_n either_o immediate_o or_o mediate_o which_o whoever_o want_v and_o go_v forth_o notwithstanding_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n authoritatiuè_fw-fr or_o by_o way_n of_o office_n have_v the_o character_n of_o a_o false_a prophet_n upon_o he_o the_o former_a of_o these_o the_o present_a minister_n pretend_v not_o to_o the_o latter_a we_o have_v already_o demonstrate_v they_o have_v not_o he_o dictate_v two_o that_o a_o regular_a outward_a mediate_a call_v be_v not_o from_o a_o right_o constitute_v church_n of_o christ._n answ_n but_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o contrary_a by_o such_o evident_a testimony_n as_o mr._n t._n will_v not_o in_o haste_n be_v able_a to_o refel_v he_o add_v three_o that_o either_o a_o immediate_a or_o mediate_a mission_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o lawful_a minister_n i_o deny_v answ_n 1._o if_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o minister_n than_o a_o minister_n may_v be_v a_o minister_n without_o either_o of_o they_o then_o a_o outward_a call_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o he_o that_o take_v on_o he_o the_o public_a function_n of_o preach_v but_o this_o mr._n t._n in_o the_o very_a next_o page_n in_o contradiction_n to_o what_o he_o here_o assert_n affirm_v to_o be_v necessary_a then_o 2._o the_o institution_n of_o officer_n by_o christ_n to_o be_v send_v forth_o in_o the_o way_n appoint_v by_o he_o be_v needless_a man_n may_v be_v officer_n in_o his_o house_n without_o any_o such_o mission_n from_o he_o which_o must_v be_v either_o mediate_a or_o immediate_a a_o three_o way_n of_o send_v i_o believe_v he_o can_v easy_o coin_v and_o both_o these_o he_o have_v explode_v 3._o the_o direction_n give_v by_o paul_n 1_o tim._n 3._o tit._n 1._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o right_a management_n of_o this_o affair_n be_v vain_a and_o frivolous_a if_o a_o man_n spend_v a_o few_o year_n in_o oxford_n or_o cambridge_n read_v a_o little_a of_o aristotle_n logic_n physics_n and_o metaphysics_n get_v a_o few_o notion_n of_o divinity_n from_o some_o common-place-book_n though_o he_o have_v never_o read_v the_o bible_n over_o in_o his_o life_n and_o be_v ordain_v by_o a_o prelate_n with_o a_o black_a cassock_n and_o girdle_n a_o presentation_n institution_n and_o induction_n he_o be_v if_o mr._n t._n may_v be_v believe_v because_o he_o can_v preach_v some_o truth_n a_o minister_n of_o christ_n without_o any_o more_o ado_n nobis_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la esse_fw-la tam_fw-la desertis_fw-la the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v other_o thought_n and_o ever_o have_v from_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o matter_n that_o because_o it_o be_v say_v they_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n they_o prophesy_v lie_n in_o his_o name_n therefore_o their_o run_v without_o a_o mission_n from_o god_n be_v not_o condemn_v in_o they_o and_o make_v a_o character_n of_o a_o false_a prophet_n be_v such_o a_o pervert_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o can_v be_v justify_v he_o tell_v we_o 5thly_fw-mi to_o make_v a_o outward_a mission_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o alawful_a minister_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o author_n grant_v chap._n 2._o where_o he_o allow_v gift_v brethren_n to_o preach_v without_o such_o a_o mission_n answ_n he_o do_v so_o indeed_o but_o who_o allow_v this_o animadverter_n thus_o sophistical_o and_o open_o to_o prevaricate_v i_o know_v not_o i_o aâ—low_v they_o to_o preach_v but_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office-power_n as_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o express_o deny_v in_o the_o forecited_n place_n they_o may_v do_v of_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o brethren_n act_n 8._o we_o have_v already_o speak_v it_o be_v add_v in_o s._n t._n as_o a_o second_o character_n of_o false_a prophet_n 2._o that_o they_o commit_v adultery_n i._n e._n spiritual_a adultery_n a_o departure_n from_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o worship_n to_o the_o invention_n of_o meâ—_n be_v usual_o in_o scripture_n express_v under_o that_o notion_n jer._n 3._o 8._o ezek._n 23._o 37._o rev._n 2._o 22._o all_o interpreter_n that_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o so_o expone_fw-la it_o and_o walk_v in_o lie_n a_o worship_n of_o humane_a devise_v call_v a_o lie_n isa_n 28._o 15._o am._n 2._o 4._o joh._n 8_o 44._o 2_o thes_n 2._o 11._o jer._n 23._o 14._o this_o character_n we_o say_v appertain_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n and_o ask_v which_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n have_v they_o not_o mix_v with_o their_o own_o invention_n to_o which_o
they_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o righteous_a sad_a we_o affirm_v and_o it_o be_v general_o know_v and_o feel_v among_o such_o who_o heart_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v tender_a so_o that_o till_o mr._n t._n prove_v that_o by_o lie_n be_v not_o mean_v device_n of_o their_o own_o they_o have_v by_o his_o confession_n the_o character_n of_o false_a prophet_n upon_o they_o which_o render_v his_o heap_n of_o perhapse_n and_o conjecture_n frivolous_a the_o dirt_n he_o cast_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v one_o day_n find_v will_v rather_o tend_v to_o his_o own_o disparagement_n than_o they_o and_o that_o herein_o he_o have_v reproach_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n till_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o congregational_a church_n have_v by_o introduce_v practise_v humane_a device_n and_o such_o as_o have_v be_v abuse_v in_o the_o papacy_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n make_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o righteous_a sad_a which_o be_v universal_o know_v they_o have_v not_o do_v he_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o his_o reflection_n upon_o they_o be_v impertinent_a and_o not_o at_o all_o to_o his_o purpose_n all_o that_o he_o have_v as_o yet_o say_v amount_v not_o to_o the_o least_o mite_n of_o proof_n can_v at_o all_o be_v call_v so_o that_o the_o insinuation_n of_o the_o author_n of_o s._n t._n against_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n will_v have_v prove_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o best_a church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n to_o have_v be_v false_a prophet_n be_v untrue_o say_v these_o make_v not_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o righteous_a sad_a by_o profane_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n introduce_v subjection_n to_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v true_a of_o the_o present_a minister_n the_o seven_o character_n mention_v be_v that_o they_o mix_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o their_o dream_n jer._n 23._o 25_o 29._o the_o answer_n mr._n t._n intimate_v sect._n 7._o that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o this_o before_o be_v already_o reply_v to_o we_o add_v 8thly_a as_o a_o eight_o character_n of_o false_a prophet_n that_o they_o come_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n have_v the_o horn_n of_o a_o lamb_n but_o be_v inward_o raven_a wolf_n and_o speak_v like_o dragon_n i._n e._n pretend_v to_o the_o holiness_n and_o meekness_n of_o christ_n and_o saint_n but_o be_v inward_o full_a of_o raven_n and_o cruelty_n yea_o terrible_a in_o their_o edict_n and_o law_n stir_v up_o and_o make_v use_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o persecute_v kill_v and_o destroy_v the_o saint_n mat._n 7._o 15._o rev._n 13._o 11._o which_o second_o beast_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o false_a prophet_n mention_v rev._n 19_o 20._o this_o character_n we_o say_v be_v upon_o the_o present_a minister_n upon_o this_o generation_n of_o man_n all_o the_o cruelty_n that_o the_o first_o beast_n have_v exercise_v upon_o the_o saint_n for_o these_o 1260._o year_n be_v to_o be_v charge_v they_o now_o press_v a_o rigid_a conformity_n to_o the_o infringe_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o saint_n mr._n t._n reply_n 1._o outward_a holiness_n and_o meekness_n inward_a ravenosity_n and_o cruelty_n be_v not_o a_o signal_n character_n of_o false_a prophet_n answ_n christ_n say_v it_o be_v and_o it_o be_v fit_a we_o believe_v he_o before_o mr._n t._n for_o have_v caution_v his_o disciple_n to_o beware_v of_o they_o he_o tell_v they_o in_o what_o manner_n they_o will_v come_v to_o they_o what_o be_v their_o signal_n character_n and_o property_n they_o will_v come_v to_o you_o in_o sheeps-clothing_n which_o the_o apostle_n phrase_v they_o shall_v be_v transform_v as_o the_o minister_n of_o righteousness_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 15._o but_o inward_o they_o be_v raven_a wolf_n which_o if_o not_o their_o character_n and_o property_n have_v in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n be_v mention_v by_o christ_n the_o second_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n rev._n 19_o 20._o we_o say_v be_v the_o same_o by_o it_o be_v understand_v antichrist_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a state_n or_o the_o antichristian_a clergy_n their_o character_n be_v rev._n 13._o 11._o that_o they_o have_v the_o horn_n of_o a_o lamb_n and_o outward_a semblance_n to_o the_o meek_a of_o lamb_n the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o speak_v like_o dragon_n be_v cruel_a in_o their_o edict_n and_o law_n do_v mr._n t._n disprove_v what_o be_v herein_o affirm_v by_o we_o do_v he_o attempt_v it_o nothing_o less_o he_o confident_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o do_v not_o show_v they_o false_a prophet_n answ_n but_o this_o be_v make_v the_o character_n of_o the_o second_o beast_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o false_a prophet_n as_o say_v mede_n brightman_n and_o therefore_o what_o show_v they_o to_o be_v the_o second_o beast_n show_v they_o to_o be_v false_a prophet_n which_o if_o mr._n t._n will_v confute_v he_o must_v prove_v the_o second_o beast_n rev._n 13._o and_o false_a prophet_n rev._n 19_o not_o to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o which_o its_o manifest_a they_o be_v by_o a_o serious_a compare_v what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o second_o beast_n rev._n 13._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o with_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o false_a prophet_n rev._n 19_o 20._o 1._o the_o second_o beast_n be_v a_o worker_n of_o miracle_n rev._n 13._o 17._o so_o be_v the_o false_a prophet_n rev._n 19_o 20._o two_o the_o second_o beast_n deceive_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n rev._n 13._o 14._o so_o do_v the_o false_a prophet_n rev._n 19_o 20._o three_o the_o first_o and_o second_o beast_n be_v helpful_a one_o to_o the_o other_o rev._n 13._o so_o be_v the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n rev._n 19_o 19_o 20._o as_o to_o what_o follow_v 1._o i_o say_v not_o that_o all_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o the_o antichristian_a civil_a state_n or_o power_n of_o the_o world_n have_v exercise_v be_v to_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o present_a hierarchy_n and_o ministry_n of_o england_n but_o upon_o this_o generation_n i._n e._n person_n that_o have_v appertain_v to_o the_o same_o hierarchy_n yet_o 2._o whilst_o the_o present_a hierarchy_n and_o priest_n of_o england_n be_v as_o it_o be_v know_v they_o be_v press_v rigid_a conformity_n to_o the_o ruine_v as_o to_o the_o outward_a man_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o their_o progenitor_n they_o entitle_v themselves_o to_o all_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n that_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o those_o that_o possess_v the_o same_o seat_n before_o they_o be_v pour_v forth_o by_o the_o civil_a power_n of_o the_o world_n that_o upon_o they_o may_v come_v as_o it_o will_v undoubted_o do_v if_o they_o repent_v not_o all_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v from_o the_o begin_n to_o this_o very_a day_n a_o manifest_a demonstration_n that_o the_o lineament_n of_o the_o second_o beast_n or_o false_a prophet_n be_v visible_o to_o be_v read_v and_o find_v upon_o they_o sect._n 4._o a_o 9th_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o character_n of_o false_a prophet_n each_o applicable_a to_o the_o present_a minister_n ezek._n 22._o 26._o 8_o 34._o 4._o explain_v ecclesiastical_a shepherd_n therâ—_n mean_v rev._n 13._o 11._o explain_v of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o revelation_n rev._n 13._o 13_o 14_o 15._o open_v the_o nine_o character_n of_o false_a prophet_n mention_v be_v that_o they_o put_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o holy_a and_o profane_a ezek._n 22._o 26._o of_o this_o the_o present_a minister_n we_o say_v be_v deep_o guilty_a drunkard_n swearer_n live_v and_o dead_a be_v their_o dear_a brethren_n and_o sister_n i_o e._n the_o child_n of_o they_o all_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o font_n and_o they_o themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n our_o animadverter_n reply_v 1._o this_o be_v a_o charge_n against_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n accuse_v they_o of_o neglect_v to_o discern_v between_o clean_a and_o unclean_a person_n or_o offering_n but_o be_v no_o character_n distinguish_v a_o false_a priest_n from_o a_o true_a answ_n whether_o it_o be_v or_o not_o let_v the_o reader_n satisfy_v himself_o from_o the_o serious_a review_n of_o the_o word_n compare_v with_o jer._n 15._o 19_o ezek._n 44._o 23._o however_o 2._o this_o be_v nothing_o say_v he_o to_o our_o minister_n who_o be_v not_o now_o to_o count_v any_o wan_a or_o creature_n common_a or_o unclean_a act_v 10._o 15._o 28._o answ_n 1._o that_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o as_o great_a care_n that_o his_o new-testament_n church_n be_v not_o pollute_v by_o the_o admission_n into_o they_o of_o person_n moral_o unclean_a as_o that_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o congregation_n of_o israel_n of_o old_a be_v not_o by_o the_o entrance_n thereinto_o of_o person_n legal_o so_o be_v this_o animadverter_n dictate_v of_o which_o we_o expect_v his_o proof_n at_o his_o
spirit_n and_o principle_n answ_n 1._o that_o the_o word_n earth_n be_v to_o be_v take_v metaphorical_o and_o point_n out_o the_o man_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o man_n of_o a_o earthy_a spirit_n or_o principle_n he_o will_v not_o deny_v 2._o precious_a brightman_n expound_v the_o expression_n much_o after_o the_o same_o rate_n his_o word_n be_v on_o rev._n 13._o 11._o he_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n as_o be_v both_o make_v more_o ample_a and_o great_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o earthly_a man_n and_o those_o of_o the_o laity_n as_o they_o call_v they_o who_o the_o earth_n do_v chief_o signify_v 3._o the_o best_a interpretation_n of_o prophetical_a expression_n be_v from_o their_o actual_a fulfil_n now_o take_v this_o second_o beast_n for_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clerly_n or_o his_o hierarchy_n of_o england_n it_o be_v notorious_o know_v that_o man_n of_o such_o spirit_n and_o principle_n have_v elevate_v they_o to_o the_o state_n and_o dignity_n to_o which_o they_o be_v ascend_v which_o be_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o his_o second_o query_n the_o 12_o character_n mind_v be_v that_o they_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n or_o make_v use_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n for_o their_o supportment_n vers_fw-la 13._o m._n t._n reply_n to_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n for_o its_o support_n but_o to_o act_v with_o the_o same_o power_n the_o first_o beast_n use_v in_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n answ_n 1._o the_o power_n the_o first_o beast_n use_v be_v the_o civil_a power_n it_o be_v the_o same_o power_n the_o dragon_n or_o devil_n make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o roman_a pagan_a emperor_n rev._n 13._o 2._o which_o be_v such_o this_o mr._n t._n grant_v the_o second_o beast_n act_v with_o i._n e._n make_v use_n in_o persecute_v the_o saint_n which_o be_v do_v in_o order_n as_o he_o think_v for_o his_o support_n so_o that_o mr._n t._n acknowledge_v what_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o oppose_v two_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o prophetical_a expression_n be_v best_a understand_v when_o the_o prophecy_n be_v accomplish_v or_o in_o accomplish_v grant_v this_o second_o beast_n be_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o hierarchy_n as_o our_o animadverter_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v have_v not_o they_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n or_o make_v use_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n for_o their_o supportment_n in_o persecute_v the_o saint_n they_o have_v make_v use_n of_o no_o other_o they_o deliver_v the_o saint_n over_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o be_v burn_v by_o it_o they_o â—ever_o do_v it_o themselves_o this_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v be_v the_o support_n of_o their_o grandeur_n and_o empire_n as_o be_v know_v the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o popish_a english-hierarchy_n he_o add_v two_o but_o this_o be_v no_o evil_a to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n for_o their_o support_n answ_n 1._o to_o have_v no_o other_o basis_n or_o foundation_n of_o their_o hierarchy_n and_o government_n but_o that_o be_v a_o argument_n it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n 2._o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n in_o order_n to_o their_o own_o support_n and_o security_n in_o the_o banish_n imprison_v the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o person_n be_v act_v and_o influence_v by_o a_o antichristian_a beastly-spirit_n that_o they_o be_v member_n of_o that_o beast_n or_o false_a prophet_n who_o proper_a character_n it_o be_v so_o to_o do_v the_o 13_o character_n remark_v be_v that_o they_o make_v a_o image_n to_o the_o beast_n vers_fw-la 14_o 15._o i._n e._n erect_v a_o ecclesiastical_a state_n of_o government_n in_o â—_o proportionableness_n unto_o and_o resemblance_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n mr._n t._n adjoin_v if_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n as_o it_o resemble_v the_o civil_a be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o to_o erect_v it_o be_v the_o character_n of_o a_o false_a prophet_n and_o this_o be_v so_o evil_a then_o it_o be_v much_o more_o evil_a to_o erect_v the_o civil_a state_n the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n be_v rather_o the_o better_a and_o more_o desirable_a for_o this_o answ_n neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o follow_v hereupon_o not_o the_o first_o because_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o resemblance_n and_o proportionableness_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n to_o the_o civil_a lie_v not_o in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v the_o resemblance_n of_o a_o civil_a state_n that_o be_v evil_a but_o that_o christ_n have_v no_o where_n say_v it_o shall_v resemble_v or_o bear_v a_o proportionableness_n unto_o the_o civil_a state_n but_o the_o contrary_n no_o civil_a state_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n though_o never_o so_o just_a and_o righteous_a be_v institute_v as_o a_o prototype_n and_o exemplar_n according_a to_o which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v conform_v to_o make_v any_o civil_a state_n such_o be_v evil_a be_v the_o state_n never_o so_o righteous_a not_o the_o second_o because_o the_o conformity_n and_o proportionableness_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a church-state_n to_o the_o platform_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o rule_v give_v forth_o by_o he_o be_v that_o wherein_o its_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n lie_v it_o be_v be_v lay_v in_o a_o subserviency_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o man_n or_o state_n render_v it_o not_o so_o we_o add_v 14_o that_o they_o compel_v all_o under_o the_o penalty_n of_o death_n to_o worship_n or_o bow_v down_o to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o ecclesiastical_a government_n in_o its_o court_n canon_n law_n and_o ceremony_n devise_v by_o it_o vers_n 15._o to_o this_o mr._n t._n when_o do_v they_o thus_o compel_v they_o answ_n 1._o i_o be_o sorry_a mr._n t._n his_o memory_n so_o much_o fail_v he_o as_o that_o he_o ask_v such_o a_o question_n he_o can_v sure_o forget_v what_o be_v do_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n to_o barrow_n greenwood_n etc._n etc._n and_o who_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o pour_v forth_o of_o that_o blood_n 2._o he_o know_v that_o all_o be_v civil_o slay_v with_o respect_n to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n as_o they_o speak_v who_o can_v subject_v hereunto_o and_o who_o promote_v that_o business_n 3._o he_o can_v forget_v mr._n prin_fw-mi mr._n burton_n dr._n bastwick_n and_o what_o they_o suffer_v in_o the_o palace-yard_n and_o elsewhere_o for_o stand_v out_o against_o the_o pope_n of_o canterbury_n and_o oppose_v the_o church-ceremony_n and_o how_o short_a it_o come_v of_o death_n if_o upon_o some_o account_n it_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o more_o grievous_a beside_o 4._o those_o poor_a man_n that_o by_o writ_n of_o excommunication_n have_v be_v cast_v into_o stink_a goal_n and_o there_o keep_v many_o year_n to_o the_o utter_a undo_n of_o themselves_o and_o family_n as_o to_o the_o world_n some_o of_o they_o choke_v to_o death_n there_o because_o they_o dare_v not_o stoop_v to_o their_o hierarchical_a jurisdiction_n and_o soppery_n all_o which_o with_o much_o more_o that_o may_v be_v mention_v be_v a_o abundant_a answer_n to_o his_o question_n the_o 15_o character_n instance_a in_o be_v that_o they_o compel_v all_o to_o receive_v a_o mark_n either_o in_o their_o right-hand_a or_o forehead_n i_o e._n secret_o or_o open_o one_o way_n or_o other_o to_o acknowledge_v subjection_n unto_o this_o beast_n without_o which_o they_o may_v neither_o buy_v nor_o fell_a be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n by_o their_o excommunication_n for_o their_o stubbornness_n vers_fw-la 16_o 17._o mr._n t._n reply_n do_v all_o great_a as_o well_o as_o small_a receive_v such_o a_o mark_n answ_n 1._o no_o though_o the_o gâ—ace_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o remnant_n that_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o this_o baal_n but_o no_o thanks_o to_o the_o hierarchy_n who_o as_o i_o say_v compel_v all_o i._n e._n some_o of_o all_o sort_n as_o the_o particle_n frequent_o signify_v and_o so_o our_o annotator_n brightman_n mede_n expound_v the_o place_n 2._o those_o that_o do_v not_o when_o they_o be_v call_v thereunto_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n by_o their_o excommunication_n and_o no_o man_n by_o their_o canon-law_n be_v permit_v to_o eat_v or_o drink_v buy_v or_o sell_v with_o they_o iâ—_n which_o they_o speak_v like_o the_o dragon_n indeed_o for_o the_o bloody_a dioclesian_n set_v forth_o the_o like_a edict_n against_o the_o christian_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v sell_v or_o secret_o give_v any_o thing_n to_o they_o except_o first_o they_o will_v burn_v incense_n to_o the_o god_n of_o who_o venerable_a beda_n thus_o sing_v in_o the_o hymn_n of_o julian_n the_o martyr_n non_fw-la illis_fw-la emendi_fw-la quidquam_fw-la aut_fw-la vendendi_fw-la copia_fw-la nec_fw-la ipsam_fw-la haurire_fw-la aquam_fw-la dabatur_fw-la licentia_fw-la antequam_fw-la thurificarent_fw-la
in_o another_o way_n than_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v be_v worship_v and_o be_v prescribe_v by_o he_o be_v in_o s._n t._n thus_o demonstrate_v those_o that_o worship_n god_n after_o the_o way_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n worship_v he_o in_o another_o way_n than_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o and_o be_v prâ—scribed_v by_o he_o but_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n worship_n god_n after_o the_o way_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n therefore_o the_o minor_a can_v be_v deny_v their_o subscription_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o ministry_n with_o their_o daily_a and_o constant_a practice_n be_v sufficient_a evidence_n thereof_o to_o this_o mr._n t._n reply_v sect_n 3._o 1._o way_n of_o worship_n not_o prescribe_v by_o god_n he_o tell_v we_o may_v be_v one_a when_o the_o worship_n be_v to_o another_o thing_n beside_o or_o with_o god_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o minor_n be_v deny_v and_o shall_v have_v be_v prove_v answ_n 1._o but_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o discharge_v the_o minister_n of_o england_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o idolatry_n what_o obligation_n lie_v upon_o we_o to_o prove_v a_o charge_n against_o they_o we_o never_o implead_v they_o as_o guilty_a i_o know_v not_o 2._o if_o this_o be_v all_o mr._n t._n contend_v about_o that_o they_o worship_v not_o another_o thing_n beside_o or_o with_o the_o true_a god_n he_o fight_v with_o a_o man_n of_o straw_n of_o his_o own_o make_n 3._o when_o he_o demonstrate_v as_o he_o how_o dictate_v that_o this_o alone_a prove_v idolatry_n i._n e._n there_o be_v no_o other_o idolatry_n but_o the_o worship_v that_o which_o be_v not_o god_n by_o nature_n i_o will_v acknowledge_v my_o mistake_n we_o have_v prove_v the_o contrary_a in_o which_o we_o have_v the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o the_o most_o all_o expositor_n and_o casuist_n that_o have_v write_v about_o idolatry_n who_o make_v worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o a_o way_n not_o of_o his_o perscription_n to_o be_v the_o idolatry_n forbid_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n dr._n willet_n one_o of_o their_o own_o tell_v we_o as_o much_o com._n on_o exod._n p._n 338._o so_o do_v the_o learned_a usher_n ball_n ursin_n calvin_n wendeline_n altingius_n ravanellus_n maccovius_fw-la etc._n etc._n beside_o those_o we_o have_v already_o mention_v he_o add_v 2_o by_o another_o way_n may_v be_v mean_v another_o ceremony_n or_o rite_n in_o which_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v place_v but_o this_o author_n go_v not_o about_o to_o prove_v the_o minor_a in_o this_o sense_n answ_n 1._o by_o worship_v god_n in_o another_o way_n i_o understand_v the_o tender_v to_o god_n a_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o humane_a devise_v that_o he_o no_o where_n call_v for_o this_o i_o prove_v the_o minister_n of_o england_n do_v when_o they_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n with_o their_o common-prayer-book-service_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o mr._n t._n talk_v idle_o when_o he_o say_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v not_o place_v therein_o if_o it_o be_v not_o they_o have_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o land_n no_o worship_n of_o god_n at_o all_o it_o be_v frequent_o by_o they_o call_v diviâ—e_a service_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v make_v such_o a_o necessary_a part_n of_o worship_n that_o preach_v must_v give_v place_n to_o it_o as_o to_o what_o he_o add_v 1._o that_o i_o suppose_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o particularity_n of_o the_o way_n of_o his_o worship_n we_o answer_v '_o that_o particularity_n of_o worship_n as_o such_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o lord_n we_o have_v assert_v and_o prove_v what_o mr._n t._n have_v offer_v to_o the_o contrary_a in_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n sect._n 20._o chap._n 1._o sect._n 3._o chap._n 4._o sect._n 9_o chap._n 5._o sect._n 3_o 4_o 5_o 7._o be_v full_o answer_v in_o our_o reply_n thereunto_o 2._o that_o the_o argument_n may_v be_v retort_v upon_o myself_o be_v a_o vanity_n of_o the_o animadverter_n because_o 1._o our_o dispute_n be_v not_o as_o he_o will_v bear_v the_o reader_n in_o hand_n about_o every_o form_n of_o expression_n but_o of_o such_o a_o form_n wherein_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v place_v which_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n without_o subjection_n to_o which_o it_o be_v deny_v they_o to_o worship_n god_n at_o all_o as_o such_o for_o refuse_v whereof_o they_o be_v expose_v to_o excommunication_n and_o total_a ruin_n in_o this_o world_n 2._o we_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o form_n of_o prayer_n enjoin_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n commend_v and_o command_v we_o proceed_v in_o s._n t._n and_o prove_v that_o to_o worship_n god_n after_o the_o way_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n be_v to_o worship_v he_o in_o a_o way_n that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o appointment_n which_o be_v the_o major_a proposition_n because_o the_o least_o footstep_n of_o such_o a_o way_n of_o worship_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n enjoin_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n nor_o for_o several_a century_n of_o year_n afterward_o of_o which_o we_o treat_v at_o large_a in_o s._n t._n what_o mr._n t._n be_v please_v sect._n 4._o in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o place_n to_o answer_v hereunto_o we_o have_v already_o reply_v to_o he_o add_v three_o he_o still_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o common-prayer-book-worship_n be_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n answ_n 1._o i_o do_v so_o indeed_o and_o so_o be_v the_o athenian_a worship_n act_v 17._o 23._o yet_o a_o idolatrous_a worship_n and_o they_o themselves_o idolater_n two_o though_o i_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n yet_o i_o prove_v it_o not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o idolatrous_a he_o add_v 4thly_a that_o he_o do_v not_o except_v against_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o prayer_n in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n answ_n true_o in_o the_o place_n under_o consideration_n i_o do_v not_o but_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o liable_a to_o exception_n somewhat_o be_v hint_v in_o s._n t._n touch_v this_o matter_n and_o more_o may_v be_v add_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n he_o add_v that_o these_o three_o thing_n be_v affirm_v by_o i_o 1._o that_o all_o liturgy_n or_o stint_a form_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o of_o god_n appointment_n but_o of_o humane_a invention_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v undue_o impose_v on_o minister_n 3._o that_o minister_n do_v sinful_o yea_o idolatrous_o use_v they_o because_o it_o be_v â—_o way_n of_o worship_n not_o appoint_v of_o god_n with_o respect_n to_o which_o he_o affirm_v 1._o that_o stint_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o service_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o otherwise_o faulty_a then_o in_o that_o they_o be_v stint_v may_v be_v lawful_o use_v by_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o his_o public_a administration_n 2._o that_o such_o prayer_n and_o service_n be_v a_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o a_o way_n of_o his_o appointment_n answ_n 1._o and_o both_o these_o may_v be_v grant_v he_o without_o the_o least_o detriment_n to_o the_o cause_n undertake_v by_o we_o for_o the_o common-prayer-book-service_n be_v otherwise_o faulty_a than_o in_o that_o it_o be_v stint_v viz._n because_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v in_o not_o a_o few_o thing_n liable_a to_o exception_n the_o rite_n and_o mode_n enjoin_v therein_o abominable_a 2._o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v one_o thing_n more_o viz_o that_o a_o service_n devise_v by_o man_n as_o the_o common-prayer-book_n be_v may_v lawful_o be_v impose_v and_o as_o so_o submit_v to_o and_o that_o this_o be_v justifiable_a a_o failure_n wherein_o render_v we_o unconcern_v in_o what_o be_v next_o offer_v by_o he_o this_o he_o express_o tell_v we_o p._n 222._o he_o will_v not_o justify_v so_o brave_a a_o champion_n be_v he_o for_o the_o clergy_n that_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o a_o close_a encounter_n he_o fair_o take_v his_o heel_n and_o quit_v the_o field_n leave_v they_o poor_a man_n to_o shift_v for_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v however_o we_o attend_v the_o proof_n of_o his_o assertion_n 1._o christ_n appoint_v the_o lord_n prayer_n to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o stint_a form_n tie_v they_o to_o the_o use_n of_o so_o many_o word_n and_o no_o more_o mat._n 6._o 9_o luke_n 11._o 2._o answ_n 1._o notorious_o false_a as_o we_o have_v manifest_v together_o with_o the_o invalidity_n of_o man_n arguing_n from_o hence_o for_o a_o stint_v impose_v liturgy_n cap._n 6._o of_o this_o treatise_n 2._o nor_o be_v this_o one_o of_o the_o placita_fw-la of_o the_o separatist_n grotius_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n on_o luke_n 11._o 1._o teach_v we_o a_o compendium_n of_o those_o
for_o it_o it_o be_v add_v in_o s._n t._n 2_o let_v both_o party_n be_v weigh_v in_o a_o upright_a balance_n such_o as_o you_o judge_v to_o be_v offend_v with_o you_o for_o not_o hear_v and_o such_o as_o be_v offend_v thereat_o i_o be_o bold_a to_o say_v the_o last_o mention_v for_o number_n holiness_n spirituality_n and_o tenderness_n do_v far_o surmount_v the_o former_a mr._n t._n his_o answer_n herento_n one_a be_v a_o composure_n of_o passionate_a expression_n and_o reflection_n upon_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o congregational_a way_n even_o the_o prime_a leader_n of_o they_o of_o story_n of_o the_o piety_n of_o hildersham_n ball_n bradshaw_n gataker_n of_o the_o rottenness_n and_o stinkingness_n of_o puff_v up_o my_o own_o party_n and_o disparage_v dissenter_n answ_n 1._o but_o what_o need_v all_o this_o wrath_n i_o own_v myself_o of_o no_o party_n love_v all_o that_o love_n christ_n disparage_v not_o such_o as_o dissent_v from_o i_o have_v a_o reverend_a esteem_n of_o many_o of_o they_o only_o say_v that_o such_o as_o attend_v not_o on_o the_o present_a minister_n for_o number_n holiness_n spirituality_n and_o tenderness_n surmount_v those_o that_o do_v which_o i_o shall_v not_o say_v but_o that_o this_o be_v general_o know_v to_o be_v true_a the_o generality_n of_o their_o hearer_n be_v a_o debauch_v formal_a covetous_a generation_n of_o man_n but_o few_o very_o few_o serious_a enlighten_v soul_n to_o be_v find_v in_o their_o assembly_n they_o worship_v elsewhere_o 2._o that_o which_o he_o say_v that_o by_o the_o author_n rule_n if_o we_o will_v know_v our_o duty_n we_o must_v leave_v study_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o study_v man_n be_v false_a and_o scandalous_a i_o be_o full_o of_o tertullian_n mind_n non_fw-la ex_fw-la personis_fw-la fides_fw-la aestimanda_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la persona_fw-la and_o crave_v leave_v to_o tell_v he_o that_o have_v he_o study_v man_n less_o and_o the_o scripture_n more_o we_o shall_v have_v meet_v with_o few_o antiscriptural_a notion_n than_o we_o do_v in_o his_o theodulia_n i_o conceive_v the_o rule_n mention_v by_o the_o author_n of_o s._n t._n be_v bottom_v upon_o scripture_n one_a let_v it_o be_v remember_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o debate_n be_v touch_v what_o be_v at_o the_o least_o conceive_a to_o be_v the_o christian_n liberty_n not_o duty_n two_o that_o the_o case_n as_o propose_v be_v of_o scandal_n by_o the_o use_n of_o my_o liberty_n whether_o it_o be_v this_o way_n or_o that_o the_o eat_v the_o idolothyte_n be_v my_o liberty_n i_o may_v do_v it_o or_o not_o do_v it_o without_o sin_n if_o i_o do_v it_o not_o my_o heathen_a neighbour_n will_v be_v offend_v and_o say_v i_o be_o proud_a and_o unsociable_a if_o i_o do_v it_o my_o christian_a brother_n will_v be_v scandalize_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v offend_v not_o thy_o weak_a brother_n say_v paul_n he_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o do_v not_o but_o what_o if_o some_o brethren_n be_v offend_v at_o my_o go_n other_o at_o my_o forbear_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v now_o why_o true_o i_o know_v no_o better_a way_n to_o determine_v the_o doubt_n by_o a_o parity_n of_o reason_n than_o by_o the_o answer_n before_o give_v consider_v who_o they_o be_v that_o will_v be_v offend_v that_o exceed_v in_o number_n for_o certain_o if_o it_o be_v not_o my_o duty_n to_o offend_v one_o saint_n because_o a_o saint_n then_o when_o the_o case_n be_v bring_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o i_o must_v necessary_o offend_v some_o saint_n my_o duty_n lâ—es_v in_o do_v that_o whereby_o i_o shall_v offend_v the_o small_a number_n of_o saint_n which_o mr._n t._n may_v confute_v at_o his_o leisure_n we_o add_v three_o let_v also_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o offence_n on_o both_o side_n bâ—_n weigh_v the_o one_o be_v offend_v at_o you_o that_o you_o build_v not_o up_o in_o practice_n in_o a_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o cause_n thereby_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o blaspheme_v and_o triumph_n what_o in_o a_o day_n of_o liberty_n you_o do_v in_o your_o preach_n and_o practice_n pull_v down_o and_o destroy_v the_o other_o because_o of_o your_o disobedience_n to_o what_o they_o be_v satisfy_v and_o you_o yourselves_o once_o be_v god_n be_v call_v you_o to_o viz._n to_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o separate_z from_o this_o generation_n of_o man_n to_o which_o mr._n t._n one_a these_o word_n be_v enigmatical_a and_o require_v a_o oedipus_n to_o unriddle_v they_o answ_n 1._o it_o may_v be_v sir_n you_o yourself_o stand_v so_o in_o your_o own_o light_n that_o you_o can_v not_o see_v to_o unriddle_v they_o 2._o it_o may_v be_v you_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o have_v they_o unridle_v 3._o if_o they_o need_v a_o oedipus_n you_o yourself_o shall_v be_v the_o man_n sir_n you_o be_v he_o that_o in_o your_o fermentum_fw-la pharisaeorum_fw-la call_v the_o people_n from_o attend_v upon_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n as_o preacher_n of_o superstition_n though_o for_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o in_o some_o thing_n much_o better_a than_o than_o now_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n and_o just_a ground_n of_o offence_n to_o your_o brethren_n to_o see_v you_o in_o this_o day_n of_o their_o distress_n to_o plead_v for_o what_o in_o the_o dawning_n of_o liberty_n you_o preach_v down_o you_o be_v the_o man_n that_o with_o hand_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n swear_v to_o extirpate_v the_o hierarchy_n with_o its_o appurtenance_n tradition_n who_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a at_o the_o prosperity_n of_o those_o who_o carry_v on_o that_o work_n resist_v unto_o blood_n you_o be_v he_o who_o sit_v at_o white_a hall_n as_o a_o commissioner_n for_o the_o approbation_n of_o minister_n and_o rejection_n of_o such_o as_o be_v scandalous_a glory_v in_o print_n that_o the_o then_o protector_n have_v so_o good_a a_o opinion_n of_o you_o as_o to_o constitute_v you_o one_o of_o that_o number_n and_o it_o be_v one_o part_n of_o scandal_n to_o use_v the_o service-book_n now_o after_o all_o this_o for_o you_o to_o write_v a_o book_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o this_o very_a hierarcy_n and_o worship_n your_o brethren_n think_v it_o a_o just_a ground_n of_o scandal_n and_o at_o their_o refuse_v to_o hear_v you_o have_v and_o such_o as_o you_o at_o least_o no_o real_a ground_n at_o all_o since_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o they_o practise_v in_o day_n past_a and_o that_o without_o your_o offence_n by_o your_o leave_n or_o at_o least_o connivance_n as_o the_o people_n you_o particular_o walk_v with_o at_o lempster_n do_v hereby_o you_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o saint_n to_o mourn_v wicked_a profane_a person_n to_o rejoy_v so_o that_o the_o ground_n of_o offence_n on_o your_o side_n be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o considerable_a in_o comparison_n of_o they_o what_o follow_v be_v a_o heap_n of_o impertinency_n that_o i_o be_o not_o concern_v in_o 1._o i_o count_v not_o any_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o such_o as_o be_v evident_o such_o a_o generation_n of_o swearer_n drunkard_n adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n these_o the_o turn_n about_o of_o professor_n cause_n to_o blaspheme_v thereat_o they_o rejoice_v 2._o he_o be_v mistake_v whilst_o he_o think_v the_o author_n of_o s._n t._n be_v for_o violent_a practice_n in_o day_n of_o liberty_n who_o more_o or_o less_o be_v not_o concern_v with_o those_o public_a transaction_n nor_o ever_o be_v the_o prosecutor_n of_o one_o person_n in_o any_o kind_n who_o by_o the_o then_o law_n may_v be_v obnoxious_a to_o ejection_n out_o of_o their_o place_n of_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a promotion_n or_o otherwise_o 3._o of_o some_o of_o the_o thing_n he_o mention_n he_o himself_o be_v once_o guilty_a particular_o of_o set_v up_o private_a brethren_n to_o preach_v which_o i_o account_v not_o his_o fault_n but_o wish_v he_o have_v have_v a_o little_a more_o respect_n to_o his_o own_o repute_n if_o regard_n to_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n have_v not_o be_v prevalent_a upon_o he_o than_o to_o condemn_v other_o for_o practise_v the_o very_a thing_n he_o himself_o have_v be_v find_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o we_o gather_v church_n out_o of_o church_n that_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o government_n within_o themselves_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v before_o he_o have_v give_v liberty_n to_o his_o pen_n to_o wander_v at_o this_o wild_a rate_n that_o eminent_a independent_a as_o he_o call_v he_o who_o will_v not_o have_v the_o lord_n prayer_n use_v in_o a_o prescript_n form_n of_o word_n be_v of_o age_n to_o answer_v for_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v give_v any_o one_o just_a cause_n of_o offence_n by_o that_o assertion_n mr._n t._n may_v evince_v by_o disprove_v what_o he_o have_v write_v thereabouts_o in_o his_o vindiciae_fw-la evangelicae_fw-la pag._n
thus_o form_v that_o the_o do_v whereof_o do_v cast_v contempt_n upon_o the_o way_n and_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o harden_v person_n in_o a_o false_a way_n of_o worship_n and_o rebellion_n against_o he_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a for_o the_o saint_n to_o do_v but_o the_o hear_n the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v that_o the_o do_v whereof_o do_v cast_v contempt_n upon_o the_o way_n and_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o harden_v person_n in_o a_o false_a way_n of_o worship_n and_o rebellion_n against_o he_o therefore_o the_o major_n we_o understand_v of_o real_a contempt_n and_o harden_v in_o which_o sense_n mr._n t._n acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o chap._n 9_o sect._n 1_o in_o the_o minor_a we_o say_v three_o thing_n be_v assert_v one_a that_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n cast_v contempt_n upon_o the_o way_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n the_o truth_n whereof_o we_o evince_n by_o the_o review_n of_o several_a institution_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o pour_v forth_o contempt_n upon_o as_o 1._o that_o separation_n from_o the_o world_n and_o all_o way_n of_o false_a worship_n and_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n thereabouts_o until_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a be_v apparent_o a_o people_n dwell_v alone_o and_o not_o reckon_v among_o the_o nation_n be_v one_o grand_a institution_n of_o christ_n numb_a 23._o 9_o john_n 15._o 19_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 14_o 15_o 17_o 19_o ephes_n 5._o 8_o 11._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o hos_fw-la 4._o 15._o rev._n 18._o 4._o prov._n 14._o 7._o which_o we_o say_v be_v not_o deny_v by_o some_o of_o our_o conform_v brethren_n by_o the_o world_n we_o understand_v person_n in_o a_o unregenerate_a state_n in_o their_o enmity_n rebellion_n against_o god_n who_o though_o account_v christian_n be_v real_o visible_o enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o saint_n dwell_v alone_o we_o mean_v their_o distance_n from_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a carnal_a anti-evangelical_a church_n as_o israel_n be_v from_o the_o way_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o nation_n this_o say_v mr._n t._n be_v false_a and_o dangerous_a not_o prove_v by_o the_o text_n numb_a 23._o 9_o be_v a_o prophâ—sie_n of_o balaam_n concern_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n after_o the_o flesh_n that_o they_o shall_v dwell_v alone_o and_o not_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o nation_n which_o yield_v a_o better_a proof_n for_o a_o nations-church-christian_a than_o for_o separation_n this_o must_v be_v a_o little_a far_o consider_v first_o then_o that_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v typical_a of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n have_v hitherto_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v take_v for_o grant_v these_o upon_o this_o bottom_n be_v call_v his_o israel_n israelites_n indeed_o jew_n the_o circumcision_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v their_o father_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o peculiar_a people_n as_o israel_n of_o old_a be_v call_v heb._n 8._o 8._o john_n 1._o 47._o rom._n 2._o 29._o phil._n 3._o 3_o gal._n 3._o 29._o rom._n 4._o 16._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 5_o 9_o they_o be_v the_o choose_v call_v of_o god_n take_v by_o covenant_n near_o to_o he_o above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n sensible_a and_o sigh_v under_o a_o worse_o than_o egyptian_a bondage_n from_o whence_o god_n bring_v redeem_v they_o by_o a_o outstretch_v arm_n their_o enemy_n pursue_v overtake_v they_o they_o be_v surround_v with_o red-sea_n difficulty_n ruin_n destruction_n inavoidable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n yet_o god_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n wonderful_o for_o they_o and_o make_v a_o way_n for_o escape_v they_o then_o magnify_v he_o and_o sing_v his_o praise_n they_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o wilderness_n yet_o not_o without_o the_o pillar_n and_o cloud_n the_o direct_n protect_a presence_n of_o god_n with_o they_o lion_n bear_n beast_n of_o prey_n continual_o ready_a to_o devour_v they_o yeâ—_n upon_o they_o as_o his_o glory_n jehovah_n have_v a_o defence_n provide_v plenteous_o for_o they_o and_o at_o last_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o rest_n remain_v for_o they_o as_o israel_n in_o the_o letter_n and_o type_n two_o of_o this_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v at_o large_a 1_o cor._n 10._o 11._o their_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n be_v all_o typical_a of_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n their_o law_n and_o statute_n touch_v the_o non-admission_n of_o person_n legal_o unclean_a into_o the_o camp_n sanctuary_n temple_n numb_a 5._o 2._o &_o 19_o 20._o for_o which_o end_n porter_n be_v set_v at_o the_o gate_n 2_o chron._n 23._o 19_o be_v type_n of_o the_o exclusion_n of_o person_n moral_o so_o from_o the_o new-testament_n church_n their_o canaan_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o rest_n that_o remain_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n into_o which_o joshua_n will_v lead_v they_o heb._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 9_o there_o dwell_v alone_o not_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o nation_n i._n e._n their_o separation_n from_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n with_o respect_n to_o faith_n and_o worship_n as_o exod._n 19_o 5._o levit._fw-la 20._o 24_o 26._o ezra_n 9_o 2._o be_v typical_a of_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o new-testament_n saint_n from_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n in_o their_o communion_n worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n answ_n 1._o that_o israel_n shall_v in_o most_o remarkable_a passage_n be_v typical_a of_o new-testament_n saint_n and_o not_o in_o this_o as_o remarkable_a as_o any_o upon_o some_o account_v the_o most_o remarkable_a of_o they_o all_o be_v not_o probable_a 2._o with_o respect_n to_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o world_n they_o be_v call_v exod._n 19_o 5_o 6._o a_o peculiar_a treasure_n to_o god_n a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n a_o holy_a nation_n in_o answer_v whereunto_o peter_n so_o call_v new-testament-believer_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o the_o chaldee_n say_v you_o shall_v be_v before_o i_o king_n priest_n and_o a_o holy_a people_n such_o have_v christ_n make_v the_o saint_n unto_o god_n rev._n 1._o 6._o &_o 5._o 10._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o rom._n 12._o 1._o 3._o according_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n john_n 15._o 19_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o which_o be_v say_v to_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n 1_o john_n 5._o 19_o so_o that_o evident_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o new-testament-believer_n with_o respect_n to_o separation_n from_o the_o world_n and_o its_o worship_n be_v type_v out_o in_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o great_a type_n of_o they_o numb_a 23._o 9_o the_o weakness_n of_o mr._n t._n his_o assertion_n that_o from_o this_o scripture_n a_o national-church-christian_a may_v better_v be_v prove_v than_o separation_n be_v from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v abundant_o evince_v israel_n be_v to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n what_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n now_o in_o the_o nation_n thereof_o be_v distinct_a from_o they_o in_o their_o ministration_n worship_n and_o service_n herein_o they_o be_v type_n not_o of_o national_a church_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o new-testament_n but_o of_o particular_a church_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v his_o exception_n to_o the_o other_o scripture_n will_v receive_v a_o speedy_a dispatch_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o john_n 5._o 19_o he_o suppose_v that_o person_n profess_v christ_n from_o education_n or_o compulsion_n be_v form_v up_o by_o penal_a law_n into_o a_o national_a church_n under_o ecclesiastical_a head_n and_o governor_n that_o be_v foreign_a to_o the_o scripture_n though_o they_o live_v in_o a_o course_n of_o debauchery_n and_o actual_a rebellion_n against_o he_o be_v not_o the_o world_n nor_o so_o call_v by_o christ_n of_o which_o we_o expect_v his_o proof_n of_o this_o matter_n we_o have_v discourse_v at_o large_a in_o this_o treatise_n what_o he_o have_v before_o say_v of_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 14._o ephes_n 5._o 8_o 11._o rev._n 18_o 4._o we_o have_v already_o consider_v what_o paul_n write_v to_o timothy_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o he_o write_v 1._o for_o our_o instruction_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o last_o day_n apostasy_n under_o the_o conduct_n and_o regiment_n of_o antichrist_n it_o be_v more_o direct_o and_o immediate_o intend_v for_o we_o than_o he_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o a_o separation_n in_o respect_n of_o arbitrary_a society_n in_o the_o world_n the_o apostle_n be_v give_v direction_n how_o we_o shall_v behave_v ourselves_o with_o respect_n to_o institute_v worship_n that_o be_v enjoin_v and_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v certain_o those_o with_o who_o we_o may_v not_o have_v such_o society_n we_o may_v not_o walk_v with_o in_o the_o fellowship_n
truth_n of_o the_o assertion_n we_o full_o manifest_v in_o s._n t._n nor_o do_v mr._n t._n deny_v but_o that_o the_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n do_v pour_v out_o contempt_n upon_o the_o institution_n mention_v he_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n sect._n 5._o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a error_n which_o be_v oft_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o separatist_n that_o they_o may_v not_o hear_v with_o the_o world_n nor_o pray_v with_o the_o world_n whence_o it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o have_v leave_v off_o pray_v in_o their_o family_n unless_o member_n of_o their_o church_n answ_n the_o first_o and_o second_o we_o have_v prove_v beyond_o what_o mr._n t._n have_v as_o yet_o be_v able_a to_o reply_v to_o two_o the_o last_o i_o hope_n be_v not_o true_a god_n forbid_v that_o any_o that_o pretend_v to_o christianity_n much_o more_o such_o as_o be_v so_o in_o truth_n shall_v so_o far_o degegenerate_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o heathenism_n as_o not_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o their_o family_n or_o cease_v to_o do_v their_o uttermost_a to_o convert_v their_o child_n and_o servant_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o instruct_v they_o in_o his_o fear_n 3._o that_o this_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o separation_n or_o that_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o gross_a error_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o i_o to_o hear_v with_o the_o world_n or_o pray_v with_o the_o world_n i._n e._n join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o worship_n he_o may_v prove_v when_o he_o be_v able_a what_o follow_v have_v either_o already_o be_v reply_v to_o or_o will_v be_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o attend_v it_o here_o the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o minor_a proposition_n incumbent_a upon_o we_o to_o prove_v we_o say_v in_o s._n t._n be_v two_o that_o hereby_o poor_a soul_n be_v harden_v in_o a_o false_a way_n of_o worship_n what_o can_v be_v think_v less_o suppose_v the_o worship_n in_o the_o parish-assembly_n of_o england_n to_o be_v so_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v professor_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o pray_v and_o preach_v together_o to_o prosess_v and_o protest_v against_o common-prayer-book_n worship_n and_o priest_n to_o cry_v up_o or_o at_o least_o approve_v of_o as_o mr._n t._n it_o be_v thoâ—ght_a do_v law_n make_v for_o their_o ejection_n if_o guilty_a of_o no_o other_o crime_n than_o conformity_n to_o the_o worship_n they_o now_o conform_v to_o and_o practice_n now_o flock_v to_o their_o assembly_n and_o hear_v their_o priest_n what_o can_v they_o imagine_v less_o than_o that_o these_o person_n thus_o act_v in_o a_o direct_a contrariety_n to_o their_o former_a judgement_n and_o practice_n do_v now_o see_v they_o be_v mistake_v and_o be_v begin_n at_o least_o to_o return_v unto_o those_o path_n from_o whence_o they_o depart_v and_o that_o these_o way_n in_o which_o they_o and_o their_o forefather_n have_v walk_v be_v the_o good_a old_a way_n in_o which_o rest_n be_v to_o be_v find_v to_o which_o mr._n t._n answer_v nothing_o but_o what_o have_v already_o be_v consider_v noâ—_n any_o thing_n that_o deserve_v our_o stay_n the_o 3d_o particular_a assert_v in_o the_o minor_a proposition_n it_o be_v say_v in_o s._n t._n be_v that_o hereby_o poor_a soul_n be_v harden_v in_o their_o rebellion_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n his_o spirit_n and_o tabernacle_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v question_v we_o every_o day_n hear_v stout_a word_n speak_v against_o the_o lord_n because_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o some_o in_o this_o thing_n what_o say_v the_o wicked_a less_o thanthat_o religion_n be_v but_o a_o fancy_n that_o the_o professor_n thereof_o be_v but_o a_o generation_n of_o hypocrite_n that_o will_v turn_v to_o any_o thing_n to_o save_v themselves_o that_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v act_v be_v but_o a_o spirit_n of_o phanaticism_n and_o delusion_n yea_o how_o do_v they_o bless_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v not_o nor_o ever_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o such_o professor_n and_o that_o because_o they_o see_v these_o for_o fear_n of_o persecution_n desert_n their_o former_a principle_n strike_v in_o with_o their_o assembly_n and_o minister_n to_o which_o mr._n t._n adjoin_v one_a papist_n have_v thus_o insulteâ—_n over_o protestant_n upon_o the_o return_n of_o any_o seem_a zealous_a protestant_a into_o the_o roman_a church_n yet_o the_o answerer_n know_v how_o to_o reply_v to_o such_o that_o man_n instability_n show_v their_o own_o weakness_n not_o the_o thing_n in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v zealous_a to_o have_v be_v good_a or_o bad_a answ_n very_o right_a and_o we_o know_v how_o to_o reply_v to_o the_o insult_a of_o the_o conformist_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o return_n of_o any_o seem_a zealous_a professor_n to_o they_o but_o still_o we_o say_v that_o their_o return_n to_o they_o give_v they_o too_o just_a occasion_n of_o insult_a the_o contrary_a to_o which_o mr._n t._n shall_v have_v prove_v of_o which_o he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n he_o add_v two_o this_o author_n do_v not_o do_v well_o to_o call_v the_o obloquy_n against_o his_o party_n speak_v against_o religion_n blaspheme_v god_n the_o spirit_n tabernacle_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o answ_n sir_n the_o party_n i_o be_o through_o grace_n of_o be_v not_o i_o but_o christ_n the_o follower_n of_o the_o lamb_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o wicked_a profane_a world_n of_o no_o other_o party_n do_v i_o own_v myself_o to_o be_v 2._o the_o obloquy_n blasphemy_n mention_v be_v such_o as_o be_v vent_v against_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v they_o to_o be_v and_o such_o as_o conform_v to_o they_o by_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o party_n may_v well_o be_v call_v blaspheme_v god_n his_o temple_n tabernacle_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o they_o be_v so_o call_v by_o the_o spirit_n rev._n 13._o 5_o 6._o he_o add_v three_o it_o be_v very_o sad_a shall_v we_o be_v afraid_a to_o do_v a_o thing_n because_o of_o clamour_n answ_n true_o if_o the_o thing_n do_v be_v our_o duty_n which_o if_o he_o suppose_v in_o the_o present_a case_n he_o beg_v the_o question_n or_o continue_v in_o that_o which_o we_o can_v justify_v because_o man_n will_v be_v harden_v in_o their_o own_o way_n answ_n very_o right_a but_o if_o a_o man_n depart_v from_o that_o way_n which_o he_o once_o own_v to_o be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n which_o he_o justify_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v such_o and_o in_o so_o do_v harden_v person_n to_o cleave_v to_o a_o way_n of_o superstition_n formality_n to_o their_o utter_a undo_n and_o give_v they_o just_a occasion_n to_o open_v their_o mouth_n against_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n revile_v blaspheme_v they_o and_o those_o that_o walk_v in_o they_o this_o be_v not_o justifiable_a nor_o will_v it_o be_v find_v matter_n of_o joy_n to_o we_o at_o the_o end_n of_o our_o day_n that_o we_o have_v administer_v such_o occasion_n to_o they_o it_o remain_v then_o that_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o hear_n the_o present_a minister_n pour_v out_o contempt_n upon_o the_o way_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n harden_v person_n in_o a_o false_a way_n of_o worship_n rebellion_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n it_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a for_o saint_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o practice_n thereof_o sect._n 2._o a_o 10_o argument_n prove_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o false_a worship_n all_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n to_o be_v abolish_v prove_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a mede_n cotton_n ainsworth_n robbinson_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 17._o 1_o john_n 5._o 21._o judas_n 23._o 1_o sam._n 2._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 20._o &_o 14._o 26._o explain_v the_o 10_o argument_n against_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n be_v in_o s._n t._n thus_o form_v god_n call_v his_o people_n out_o of_o and_o strict_o charge_v they_o not_o to_o go_v ro_o the_o place_n of_o false_a worship_n hos_n 4._o 5._o amos_n 4._o 4._o therefore_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o the_o saint_n to_o attend_v upon_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v because_o we_o can_v go_v to_o hear_v they_o without_o we_o go_v to_o the_o place_n and_o assembly_n of_o false_a worship_n as_o the_o common-prayer-book-worship_n have_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v to_o which_o mr._n t._n reply_n sect._n 7._o one_a this_o argument_n be_v bottom_v upon_o this_o opinion_n that_o all_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n all_o temple_n altar_n chapel_n dedicate_v by_o the_o heathen_n or_o antichristian_o to_o their_o false_a worship_n aught_o by_o lawful_a authority_n to_o be_v raze_v and_o
the_o 5_o whether_o officer_n institute_v by_o christ_n be_v not_o only_a pastor_n teacher_n deacon_n and_o helper_n he_o reply_v i_o find_v not_o helperâ—_n officer_n institute_v by_o christ_n but_o other_o i_o find_v here_o mention_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o eph._n 4._o 11._o answ_n 1._o of_o helper_n you_o may_v read_v rom._n 16._o 3_o 9_o 2._o there_o be_v indeed_o other_o officer_n mention_v of_o christ_n institution_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o but_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v confess_o go_v off_o the_o stage_n we_o purposely_o omit_v they_o those_o mention_v be_v the_o alone_a knownstand_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n direction_n touch_v who_o qualification_n election_n office_n work_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o 6_o whether_o the_o office_n of_o arch-bishop_n lord-bishop_n dean_n subdean_n prebendary_n chancellor_n priest_n deacon_n as_o the_o first_o step_n to_o a_o priesthood_n arch-deacon_n subdeacons_n commissary_n official_o proctor_n register_n apparitor_n parson_n vicar_n curate_n canon_n petty-canon_n gospeler_n epistoler_n chanter_n virger_n organ-player_n querister_n be_v officer_n any_o where_o institute_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o scripture_n he_o answer_v some_o be_v some_o be_v not_o see_v the_o answer_n to_o chap._n 3._o answ_n to_o our_o reply_n thereunto_o we_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o matter_n to_o the_o seven_o whether_o the_o call_v and_o admission_n into_o theâ—e_n last_o mention_v office_n their_o administration_n and_o maintenance_n now_o have_v and_o receive_v in_o england_n be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o reply_v this_o be_v answer_v before_o in_o sundry_a place_n answ_n the_o vanity_n of_o his_o answer_n we_o have_v already_o discover_v to_o the_o 8_o whether_o every_o true_a visible_a particular_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o select_a company_n of_o people_n call_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o the_o false_a worship_n thereof_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o join_v together_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o their_o own_o free_a and_o voluntary_a consent_n give_v up_o themselves_o to_o christ_n and_o one_o another_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o answer_v the_o term_n be_v so_o ambiguous_o use_v that_o in_o some_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v affirmative_o in_o some_o negative_o answ_n we_o have_v already_o explain_v the_o term_n and_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o question_n in_o the_o affirmative_a in_o all_o the_o branch_n thereof_o to_o the_o 9th_o whether_o a_o company_n of_o people_n live_v in_o a_o parish_n though_o the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v visible_a drunkard_n and_o swearer_n or_o at_o least_o stranger_n to_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n upon_o their_o soul_n come_v by_o compulsion_n or_o otherwise_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o public_a prayer_n or_o preach_a be_v in_o the_o scripture_n account_v saint_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n give_v forth_o by_o he_o he_o answer_v if_o their_o faith_n be_v right_a they_o be_v i._n e._n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o if_o they_o assent_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o they_o own_v no_o other_o doctrinal_n but_o what_o be_v right_a for_o as_o to_o true_a save_a faith_n the_o person_n describe_v be_v undoubted_o stranger_n to_o it_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o whilst_o they_o abide_v such_o now_o i_o believe_v never_o man_n in_o the_o world_n give_v such_o a_o account_n of_o saint_n saint_n drunkard_n and_o st._n swearer_n and_o st._n whoremaster_n sound_v but_o harsh_a in_o the_o ear_n of_o man_n of_o understanding_n they_o themselves_o will_v swear_v they_o be_v no_o saint_n that_o external_a profession_n of_o faith_n be_v sufficient_a to_o constitute_v a_o person_n a_o church-member_n bellarmine_n indeed_o affirm_v it_o may_v be_v mr._n t._n receive_v his_o notion_n from_o he_o and_o be_v therein_o oppose_v by_o the_o learned_a whitaker_n who_o cite_v that_o say_n of_o august_n collat._n 3._o cum_fw-la donat._n the_o church_n be_v one_o body_n in_o which_o be_v both_o a_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o soul_n be_v the_o internal_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i._n e._n the_o internal_a grace_n the_o body_n be_v the_o external_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n and_o sutliffe_n one_o of_o their_o own_o say_v better_a to_o the_o church_n not_o only_a profession_n of_o faith_n but_o also_o holiness_n be_v require_v if_o the_o person_n characterise_v by_o we_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v they_o be_v not_o they_o must_v be_v account_v daughter_n of_o the_o old_a whore_n and_o babel_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o 10_o whether_o in_o such_o a_o church_n there_o be_v or_o can_v rational_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o true_a ministry_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n he_o reply_v it_o may_v but_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o contrary_a to_o the_o 11_o whether_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n or_o stint_a liturgy_n be_v of_o the_o prescription_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o man_n devise_v and_o invention_n he_o say_v the_o worship_n or_o matter_n for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n be_v of_o christ_n though_o the_o method_n and_o form_n of_o word_n be_v of_o man_n answ_n 1._o modest_o speak_v however_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n he_o seem_v to_o grant_v be_v not_o of_o god_n though_o the_o great_a part_n he_o think_v be_v 2._o sufficient_o impertinent_a it_o be_v the_o method_n and_o form_n of_o word_n that_o be_v the_o liturgy_n or_o stint_a service_n to_o these_o man_n be_v tie_v if_o these_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n as_o he_o grant_v their_o liturgy_n be_v not_o to_o the_o 12_o whether_o some_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n use_v by_o a_o people_n be_v pollute_v the_o whole_a of_o the_o worship_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o in_o a_o scripture_n account_v as_o pollute_v and_o abominable_a according_a to_o 1_o king_n 18._o 21._o 2_o king_n 17._o 33._o isa_n 66._o 3._o hos_fw-la 4._o 15._o ezek_n 43._o 8._o zeph._n 1._o 5._o so_o that_o if_o their_o prayer_n be_v nought_o and_o pollute_a their_o preach_a be_v not_o so_o to_o he_o answer_v no_o nor_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n say_v in_o these_o text_n answ_n let_v the_o reader_n consult_v they_o and_o he_o will_v find_v that_o they_o condemn_v the_o whole_a of_o the_o worship_n though_o they_o do_v somewhat_o that_o be_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o right_a and_o of_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o pollute_v and_o accurse_a because_o some_o part_n of_o it_o be_v so_o his_o talk_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o minister_n in_o prayer_n be_v impertinent_a every_o imperfection_n in_o prayer_n render_v not_o the_o prayer_n naught_o be_v pollute_v in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o we_o affirm_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o their_o devise_a liturgy_n to_o be_v so_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o its_o non-institution_n by_o the_o lord_n and_o oblation_n to_o a_o idol_n to_o the_o 13_o whether_o a_o ministry_n set_v up_o in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o a_o ministry_n of_o christ_n which_o rise_v upon_o its_o fall_n and_o fall_v by_o its_o rise_n can_v by_o such_o as_o so_o account_v of_o it_o be_v lawful_o join_v unto_o he_o reply_v no_o but_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o leave_v this_o account_n if_o it_o be_v erroneous_a answ_n 1._o but_o they_o think_v it_o not_o to_o be_v erroneous_a and_o 2._o mr._n t._n be_v late_o of_o their_o mind_n when_o he_o swear_v to_o extirpate_v the_o hierarchy_n to_o the_o 14_o whether_o such_o as_o have_v forswear_v a_o covenant-reformation_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o swear_v to_o a_o worship_n that_o be_v mere_o of_o humane_a devise_v that_o have_v nothing_o of_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o ministry_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v find_v upon_o they_o may_v be_v account_v of_o as_o his_o minister_n and_o be_v adhere_v to_o he_o reply_v no._n wherein_o he_o have_v give_v away_o the_o cause_n plead_v for_o by_o he_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v know_v and_o we_o have_v evince_v it_o in_o this_o treatise_n to_o be_v person_n of_o the_o complexion_n intimate_v to_o the_o 15_o whether_o such_o as_o shall_v do_v so_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o cast_v contempt_n upon_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o disobedience_n against_o his_o roâ—al_a edict_n command_v they_o to_o separate_v from_o person_n of_o the_o complexion_n intimate_v he_o say_v they_o will_v be_v if_o they_o shall_v do_v so_o witting_o and_o willing_o answ_n but_o if_o they_o do_v it_o ignorant_o though_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o
we_o that_o they_o mean_v not_o that_o on_o these_o â—ayes_v the_o saint_n shall_v be_v honour_v answ_n 1._o to_o these_o saint_n for_o their_o worship_n and_o service_n day_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v observe_v lesson_n peculiar_a and_o proper_a thereunto_o appoint_v to_o be_v read_v in_o their_o service-book_n if_o no_o intendment_n of_o honour_n to_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o their_o present_a observation_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o very_a same_o day_n the_o very_a same_o lesson_n the_o very_a same_o collect_v and_o prayer_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n on_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n day_n that_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n on_o the_o same_o day_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o by_o particular_a instance_n but_o that_o will_v be_v too_o â—edious_a 2._o they_o be_v call_v still_o in_o their_o common-prayer-book_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o st._n john_n day_n and_o be_v account_v holy_a for_o not_o rest_v on_o they_o person_n be_v more_o liable_a to_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o their_o church_n than_o for_o swear_v and_o drunkenness_n which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o imitation_n of_o heathenish_a and_o antichristian_a superstition_n so_o it_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o nourish_v a_o most_o horrid_a error_n if_o not_o idolatry_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a who_o think_v that_o day_n to_o be_v set_v apart_o in_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o name_n it_o bear_v which_o 3._o if_o it_o be_v not_o i_o see_v no_o ground_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n as_o the_o same_o day_n be_v in_o the_o papacy_n from_o whence_o the_o rise_n and_o spring_n of_o our_o observation_n thereof_o now_o although_o we_o say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o hold_v communion_n with_o person_n that_o hold_v some_o error_n yet_o this_o we_o be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v 1._o that_o the_o ground_n or_o foundation_n be_v lay_v by_o mr._n t._n upon_o which_o we_o may_v hear_v the_o present_a minister_n viz._n their_o preach_a truth_n be_v hereby_o discover_v to_o be_v sandy_a and_o rot_a they_o be_v guilty_a of_o so_o many_o error_n which_o 2._o be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o enwrap_v in_o they_o some_o of_o they_o a_o denial_n of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n 3._o such_o as_o lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o that_o superstitious_a corrupt_a idolatrous_a worship_n and_o service_n that_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n cloud_n and_o obfuscate_v the_o splendour_n and_o glory_n thereof_o as_o this_o animadverter_n elsewhere_o acquaint_v we_o yea_o 4._o such_o as_o they_o have_v frequent_o sacrifice_v the_o liberty_n estate_n and_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o support_n of_o they_o may_v well_o cause_v a_o saint_n to_o enter_v his_o demurrer_n against_o hear_v they_o yea_o if_o they_o obstinate_o hold_v and_o maintain_v they_o as_o they_o do_v though_o many_o of_o the_o witness_n of_o christ_n have_v bear_v a_o testimony_n against_o they_o who_o they_o have_v no_o otherwise_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v but_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n utter_o to_o separate_v from_o they_o and_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o such_o a_o harden_a and_o bloody_a generation_n sect._n 4._o the_o answer_n to_o the_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o objection_n vindicate_v of_o the_o case_n of_o judas_n his_o preach_n of_o hear_v good_a man_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o learned_a and_o good_a man_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o magistrate_n command_v how_o far_o obligatory_a of_o man_n convert_n soul_n whether_o a_o argument_n of_o true_a gospel-minister_n of_o spend_v the_o lord_n day_n wherein_o the_o sanctification_n of_o it_o consist_v the_o five_o objection_n in_o s._n t._n be_v judas_n preach_v though_o a_o wicked_a man_n and_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v lawful_a yea_o the_o duty_n of_o saint_n to_o hear_v he_o to_o this_o we_o say_v no_o doubt_n it_o be_v so_o but_o 1._o judas_n be_v not_o a_o visible_a wicked_a man_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o preach_n that_o christ_n as_o god_n know_v he_o to_o be_v so_o be_v not_o in_o our_o case_n considerable_a but_o so_o close_a a_o hypocrite_n that_o he_o be_v not_o know_v no_o not_o to_o the_o disciple_n to_o be_v so_o but_o some_o of_o the_o present_a minister_n be_v visible_o wicked_a and_o profane_a what_o mr._n t._n answer_v hereunto_o have_v already_o be_v consider_v there_o be_v a_o special_a reason_n in_o the_o case_n of_o judaâ—_n his_o preach_v to_o answer_v the_o prophecy_n psal_n 41._o 8._o of_o which_o act_v 1._o 16._o nor_o can_v any_o thing_n rational_o from_o hence_o be_v deduce_v more_o than_o this_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hear_v visible_a saint_n know_v only_o to_o god_n to_o be_v hypocrite_n for_o so_o be_v judas_n we_o add_v 2._o judas_n be_v choose_v and_o call_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n commission_v by_o he_o to_o preach_v but_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v not_o so_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v to_o which_o when_o mr._n t._n shall_v be_v please_v to_o offer_v any_o thing_n that_o deserve_v consideration_n it_o shall_v be_v consider_v his_o reflection_n upon_o the_o congrational_a minister_n as_o it_o be_v false_a be_v no_o answer_n that_o because_o judas_n a_o commissionated_a officer_n by_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v though_o a_o hypocrite_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hear_v such_o as_o be_v not_o commissionate_v by_o he_o though_o visible_o profane_a will_v be_v a_o hard_a task_n for_o any_o to_o prove_v we_o proceed_v in_o s._n t._n object_n 6._o but_o there_o be_v some_o good_a man_n among_o they_o and_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o god_n may_v we_o not_o hear_v such_o answ_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v some_o good_a man_n among_o they_o we_o deny_v not_o mr._n t._n adjoin_v with_o what_o face_n can_v he_o acknowledge_v they_o good_a man_n who_o have_v represent_v they_o as_o walk_v disorderly_a denier_n of_o christ_n office_n answ_n 1._o mr._n t._n think_v there_o be_v good_a man_n in_o the_o papacy_n yet_o i_o presume_v he_o will_v thus_o represent_v they_o and_o that_o with_o a_o better_a face_n â—e_n may_v do_v so_o than_o build_v again_o the_o thing_n he_o have_v destroy_v 2._o good_a man_n may_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o great_a enormity_n the_o sin_n unto_o death_n except_v 3._o noah_n david_n solomon_n peter_n be_v good_a man_n yet_o represent_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o guilty_a of_o heinous_a iniquity_n we_o add_v in_o s._n t._n yet_o we_o crave_v leave_v to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o such_o as_o be_v sad_o pollute_v by_o their_o compliance_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o stand_n in_o the_o ministry_n antichristian_a who_o teach_n saint_n have_v no_o warrant_n to_o attend_v upon_o mr._n t._n subjoin_v 1._o that_o their_o ministry_n be_v antichristian_a when_o they_o minister_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o contradiction_n answ_n 1._o this_o be_v mere_o his_o dictate_v without_o proof_n 2._o the_o ministry_n of_o rome_n he_o grant_v be_v antichristian_a yet_o they_o minister_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o add_v two_o that_o they_o stand_v in_o that_o ministry_n which_o they_o receive_v by_o episcopal_a ordination_n be_v their_o virtue_n which_o for_o any_o to_o disclaim_v be_v to_o go_v back_o from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o that_o ministry_n be_v no_o other_o than_o of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n and_o discipline_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v and_o aâ—_n this_o church_n and_o realm_n have_v receive_v the_o same_o answ_n 1._o it_o be_v true_a thus_o they_o speak_v in_o their_o book_n of_o ordination_n but_o these_o word_n imply_v a_o contradiction_n christ_n ministry_n administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o discipline_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v sufficient_o remote_a she_o be_v receive_v not_o from_o christ_n but_o austin_n the_o monk_n and_o the_o apostatick_a church_n of_o rome_n 2._o their_o priest_n have_v no_o ministry_n of_o discipline_n it_o be_v reserve_v in_o other_o hand_n 3._o that_o lord-bishop_n be_v no_o officer_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n but_o antichristian_a we_o have_v prove_v that_o any_o shall_v receive_v from_o they_o any_o ministry_n but_o what_o be_v antichristian_a be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o absurdity_n to_o imagine_v 4._o that_o to_o stand_v in_o such_o a_o ministry_n be_v to_o stand_v in_o a_o ministry_n of_o christ_n be_v oppositum_fw-la in_o opposito_fw-la a_o contradiction_n indeed_o we_o add_v three_o the_o great_a hope_n we_o have_v of_o their_o goodness_n the_o more_o cautelous_a we_o shall_v be_v of_o encourage_v they_o in_o a_o false_a way_n what_o mr._n t._n
mr._n t._n just_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v he_o that_o hear_v judaâ—_n preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v partaker_n with_o he_o in_o his_o theft_n which_o be_v like_o the_o inference_n of_o a_o man_n craze_v in_o his_o intellectual_n answ_n 1._o with_o thanks_o to_o he_o for_o the_o civility_n of_o his_o expression_n i_o answer_v the_o case_n be_v not_o at_o all_o the_o same_o judas_n act_v from_o a_o true_a commission_n be_v not_o a_o know_a thief_n nor_o guilty_a of_o any_o notorious_a visible_a wickedness_n till_o he_o betray_v his_o lord_n the_o minister_n of_o england_n act_n from_o a_o false_a antichristian_a authority_n and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v visible_o scandalous_a and_o profane_a 2._o have_v judas_n act_v from_o a_o false_a commission_n as_o these_o do_v such_o as_o have_v attend_v on_o his_o false_a ministry_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n thereof_o whilst_o by_o their_o so_o do_v they_o have_v encourage_v he_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o 3._o paul_n be_v sure_a sound_n in_o his_o intellectual_n yet_o he_o tell_v the_o corinthian_n that_o their_o not_o cast_v the_o incestuous_a person_n out_o of_o their_o communion_n be_v a_o partake_n with_o he_o in_o his_o sin_n we_o add_v in_o s._n t._n our_o hear_v they_o be_v a_o secret_a consent_n with_o they_o and_o encourage_v they_o in_o their_o evil_a deed_n our_o animadverter_n reply_v it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o a_o consent_n with_o they_o and_o encourage_v they_o in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v well-doing_n answ_n 1._o many_o of_o they_o preach_v not_o at_o all_o 2._o many_o of_o they_o that_o do_v preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n 3._o few_o or_o none_o preach_v it_o without_o the_o mixture_n of_o humane_a invention_n 4._o they_o all_o preach_v it_o from_o a_o antichristian_a call_n 5._o they_o read_v the_o service-book_n and_o conform_v to_o the_o rite_n thereof_o which_o be_v evil_a do_v and_o our_o attendment_n upon_o their_o preach_n encourage_v they_o herein_o in_o what_o next_o follow_v we_o be_v little_o concern_v till_o he_o prove_v that_o because_o man_n withdrawment_n from_o a_o godly_a lawful_a christian_a ministry_n be_v to_o they_o ground_n of_o discouragement_n and_o complaint_n therefore_o we_o must_v hear_v such_o as_o act_v from_o a_o antichristian_a calling_n in_o their_o office_n of_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v vicious_a and_o debauch_a of_o phil._n 1._o 18._o we_o speak_v afterward_o we_o righteous_o blame_v they_o that_o attempt_n to_o silence_n good_a preacher_n for_o non-assenting_a to_o the_o liturgy_n because_o it_o be_v a_o set_n up_o a_o idol_n of_o man_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o command_n and_o work_n of_o god_n he_o tell_v we_o the_o prelatist_n may_v as_o well_o argue_v if_o we_o shall_v permit_v the_o separatist_n to_o preach_v we_o shall_v consent_v secret_o with_o they_o and_o encourage_v they_o in_o their_o evil_a deed_n such_o as_o gather_v a_o separate_a congregation_n and_o take_v a_o commission_n from_o it_o answ_n 1._o but_o they_o must_v prove_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v evil_a deed_n they_o be_v as_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n 2._o betwixt_o hear_v man_n preach_v and_o permit_v they_o so_o to_o do_v we_o conceive_v there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n for_o our_o part_n be_v it_o in_o our_o power_n we_o shall_v not_o by_o outward_a force_n and_o violence_n hinder_v a_o prelatist_n from_o preach_v we_o know_v christ_n kingdom_n admit_v of_o no_o such_o weapon_n for_o its_o propagation_n in_o the_o world_n we_o add_v in_o s._n t._n that_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n be_v very_o remote_a from_o the_o discharge_n of_o those_o duty_n be_v incumbent_a upon_o we_o if_o we_o account_v they_o as_o brethren_n for_o their_o reclaim_n it_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o they_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o some_o or_o all_o the_o particular_n remark_v a_o participation_n with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n to_o which_o our_o animadverter_n adjoin_v if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o discharge_n their_o duty_n for_o their_o reclaim_v they_o which_o as_o it_o be_v state_v will_v perhaps_o be_v rather_o their_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n in_o hear_v god_n word_n answ_n 1._o but_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o antichristian_a officer_n when_o christ_n have_v appoint_v some_o of_o his_o own_o to_o dispense_v it_o shall_v have_v be_v prove_v and_o not_o beg_v 2._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o sin_n of_o any_o brother_n to_o reprove_v his_o minister_n for_o what_o he_o see_v evil_a upon_o he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v something_o strange_a doctrine_n which_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o make_v of_o that_o when_o he_o have_v do_v so_o and_o no_o reformation_n follow_v and_o he_o have_v proceed_v as_o far_o as_o he_o be_v able_a for_o his_o amendment_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o attend_v still_o on_o his_o ministry_n to_o his_o grief_n and_o wound_a and_o not_o separate_v from_o he_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o many_o scripture_n produce_v by_o we_o in_o this_o argument_n 3._o not_o to_o reprove_v rebuke_n admonish_v a_o guilty_a sinner_n be_v a_o brother_n of_o his_o sin_n i_o have_v but_o now_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o partaker_n with_o he_o in_o his_o sin_n to_o which_o mr._n t._n set_v his_o probatum_fw-la est_fw-la p._n 295._o that_o the_o same_o act_n neglect_v and_o do_v shall_v be_v a_o sin_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v inconsistent_a that_o i_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n in_o not_o reprove_v a_o offender_n and_o guilty_a when_o i_o reprove_v he_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o contradiction_n he_o add_v hear_v they_o fit_v they_o for_o the_o reclaim_n of_o minister_n from_o any_o sin_n they_o be_v to_o reprove_v in_o they_o for_o this_o show_v they_o account_v they_o not_o as_o their_o or_o the_o lord_n enemy_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_n 2_o thes_n 3._o 15._o answ_n 1._o in_o hear_v they_o i_o join_v with_o they_o in_o am_z partaker_n of_o their_o sin_n viz._n the_o sin_n of_o their_o false_a ministry_n that_o partake_v with_o other_o in_o their_o sin_n shall_v fit_v i_o for_o the_o reclaim_v they_o from_o they_o be_v a_o absurd_a dictate_v 2._o thâ—_n apostle_n intend_v not_o in_o that_o rule_n 2_o thes_n 3._o 15._o that_o we_o still_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o brother_n there_o speak_v off_o nor_o say_v he_o that_o our_o so_o do_v be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o reclaim_v he_o but_o the_o contrary_a v._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_v he_o with_o a_o brand_n of_o infamy_n that_o all_o may_v avoid_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v not_o mingle_v with_o he_o have_v no_o such_o familiarity_n with_o he_o as_o a_o man_n with_o his_o friend_n but_o that_o in_o tenderness_n and_o love_n as_o i_o have_v opportunity_n i_o be_o still_o seek_v to_o reclaim_v he_o from_o the_o evil_n of_o his_o way_n mr._n t._n do_v ill_a though_o we_o take_v liberty_n to_o weary_a man_n with_o his_o unproved_a dictate_v by_o they_o to_o oppose_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o follow_v be_v a_o very_a dunghill_n of_o unsavoury_a word_n and_o unhandsome_a reflection_n upon_o the_o man_n of_o his_o dislike_n not_o have_v the_o least_o of_o argument_n or_o answer_n in_o they_o i_o pass_v over_o and_o attend_v his_o dictate_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n chap._n x._o sect._n 1_o the_o 9_o argument_n against_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n it_o be_v a_o cast_a contempt_n upon_o the_o way_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n a_o harden_v person_n in_o a_o false_a way_n of_o worship_n and_o rebellion_n against_o he_o separation_n from_o the_o world_n and_o way_n of_o false_a worship_n a_o institution_n of_o christ_n prove_v who_o mean_v by_o world_n numb_a 23._o 9_o explain_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o what_o respect_v typical_a of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n john_n 15._o 19_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o hos_fw-la 4._o 15._o prov._n 14._o 7._o mat._n 13._o 30_o 39_o 40_o 49_o expound_v the_o distinct_a meeting_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o their_o mutual_a edification_n a_o appointment_n of_o christ_n prove_v particular_a congregation_n of_o believer_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o opposition_n to_o national_a church_n a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n manifest_v christ_n have_v institute_v officer_n of_o his_o own_o for_o his_o church_n give_v they_o ability_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o service_n he_o call_v they_o to_o evince_v whether_o minister_n belong_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o particular_a church_n discuss_v in_o chap._n 9_o of_o s._n t._n we_o propose_v several_a argument_n for_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n inquire_v after_o of_o which_o the_o 9_o be_v
the_o zion_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o be_v account_v so_o of_o this_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v and_o shall_v only_o add_v those_o church_n that_o have_v no_o answerableness_n to_o mount_n zion_n the_o type_n of_o the_o true_a gospel-churche_n but_o be_v the_o very_a picture_n of_o old_a babylon_n the_o type_n of_o antichristian_a church_n be_v not_o the_o gospel-churche_n type_v out_o by_o mount_n zion_n but_o the_o babel_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n to_o fly_v in_o who_o god_n dwell_v not_o but_o national-churche_n be_v not_o answerable_a to_o mount_n zion_n but_o old_a babel_n therefore_o look_v upon_o zion_n consider_v she_o diligent_o 1._o she_o be_v a_o holy_a mountain_n or_o hill_n psal_n 2._o 6._o &_o 15._o 1._o where_o the_o holy_a people_n dwell_v two_o there_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n build_v according_a to_o his_o appointment_n of_o hew_a stone_n ready_o fit_v and_o prepare_v precious_a costly_a stone_n 2_o chron._n 3._o 6._o three_o there_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n manage_v by_o officer_n of_o his_o own_o according_a to_o his_o own_o direction_n and_o appointment_n what_o more_o evident_a than_o that_o national_a church_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v most_o unlike_a hereunto_o may_v it_o be_v call_v a_o holy_a hill_n rather_o a_o mountain_n of_o corruption_n be_v its_o member_n a_o holy_a people_n what_o less_o a_o generation_n of_o atheist_n drunkard_n swearer_n adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n can_v be_v so_o account_v if_o god_n worship_n manage_v according_a to_o his_o own_o appointment_n by_o officer_n of_o his_o own_o in_o their_o assembly_n we_o have_v prove_v the_o contrary_n be_v not_o they_o the_o very_a picture_n of_o old_a babylon_n in_o their_o self-invented_n worship_n rigid_a press_v of_o uniformity_n under_o penal_a law_n the_o only_a support_n of_o their_o service_n and_o murder_v the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o dissent_v from_o they_o all_o that_o know_v any_o thing_n know_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v so_o nor_o can_v they_o be_v call_v his_o candlestick_n who_o be_v not_o of_o pure_a gold_n fashion_v in_o all_o respect_n so_o near_o as_o humane_a frailty_n will_v admit_v according_a to_o the_o idea_n and_o platform_n give_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n upon_o which_o account_n the_o new-testament-churche_n be_v so_o call_v with_o allusion_n to_o exod._n 25._o 31._o but_o the_o contrary_a their_o matter_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v reprobate_a silver_n the_o very_a dross_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o scum_n of_o the_o world_n instead_o of_o pure_a gold_n they_o be_v form_v according_a to_o the_o device_n of_o man_n lay_v in_o a_o subservency_n to_o their_o pride_n arrogancy_n and_o lust_n of_o they_o we_o have_v not_o the_o least_o print_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o for_o some_o age_n after_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v nor_o can_v they_o be_v call_v his_o garden_n be_v constitute_v of_o such_o as_o be_v never_o choose_v and_o separate_v by_o he_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n in_o who_o heart_n the_o fruit_n of_o paradise_n be_v not_o plant_v as_o their_o outward_a deportment_n show_v who_o be_v not_o dress_v by_o he_o nor_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o he_o who_o be_v not_o enclose_v by_o his_o own_o rule_n but_o the_o canon-law_n of_o antichrist_n his_o profess_a enemy_n his_o answer_n to_o the_o follow_a reason_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o what_o we_o have_v already_o consider_v to_o the_o question_n where_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v convert_v comfort_v strengthen_v establish_v that_o be_v wait_v at_o the_o door_n of_o their_o house_n he_o answer_v 1._o that_o though_o there_o be_v none_o such_o yet_o this_o prove_v not_o god_n not_o to_o be_v present_a in_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o special_a presence_n and_o grace_n answ_n 1._o this_o i_o confess_v be_v to_o i_o a_o most_o strange_a paradox_n that_o no_o soul_n shall_v be_v convert_v comfort_v strengthen_v establish_v in_o the_o parochial_a assembly_n of_o england_n and_o yet_o god_n be_v present_a there_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o special_a presence_n and_o grace_n when_o these_o thing_n be_v as_o much_o the_o proper_a issue_n of_o such_o a_o presence_n as_o light_v and_o heat_n be_v of_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o sun_n in_o its_o brightness_n 2._o the_o scripture_n cite_v by_o he_o be_v impertinent_a 1._o because_o they_o express_o relate_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o i_o speak_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o body_n and_o bulk_n of_o they_o as_o a_o church_n national_a god_n give_v not_o of_o his_o special_a presence_n and_o grace_n at_o that_o day_n he_o have_v blind_v they_o isa_n 6._o 9_o 10._o john_n 12._o 40._o 2._o because_o notwithstanding_o those_o complaint_n there_o be_v some_o yea_o many_o convert_v comfort_v strengthen_v establish_v isa_n 49._o 4._o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o convert_v by_o he_o isa_n 53._o 1._o john_n 12._o 38._o rom._n 10._o 16._o isa_n 65._o 2._o rom._n 10._o 21._o mich._n 7._o 1._o luke_n 7._o 31._o mat._n 23._o 37._o be_v the_o complaint_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o messenger_n against_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o obstinacy_n against_o gospel_n tender_v of_o grace_n and_o love_n but_o say_v not_o that_o god_n be_v with_o that_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o special_a presence_n and_o grace_n which_o have_v he_o be_v they_o have_v most_o assure_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n nor_o do_v they_o intimate_v that_o there_o be_v none_o convert_v we_o read_v of_o many_o yea_o of_o some_o thousand_o convert_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n notwithstanding_o these_o complaint_n what_o follow_v be_v a_o heap_n of_o impertinency_n we_o may_v omit_v 1._o we_o design_v not_o to_o beget_v enmity_n and_o prejudices_fw-la in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n against_o the_o present_a ministry_n they_o themselves_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v the_o occasion_n hereof_o by_o their_o covetousness_n and_o debauchery_n 2._o we_o know_v not_o any_o of_o the_o church_n of_o who_o they_o may_v say_v you_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o our_o ministry_n 3._o our_o groan_n to_o the_o lord_n be_v for_o poor_a england_n that_o god_n will_v show_v mercy_n to_o it_o and_o give_v they_o heart_n to_o receive_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o we_o hope_v he_o have_v a_o great_a harvest_n yet_o to_o reap_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o and_o we_o be_v incessant_o pray_v he_o to_o send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n though_o to_o be_v plain_a we_o think_v not_o that_o god_n will_v use_v any_o in_o this_o work_n of_o gather_v soul_n to_o christ_n who_o come_v with_o a_o antichristian_a call_n and_o the_o wooden_a sword_n of_o a_o common-prayer-book_n and_o homily_n under_o their_o arm_n which_o will_v never_o pierce_v so_o much_o as_o skin_n deep_a but_o such_o as_o come_v with_o a_o glorious_a gospel-unction_n upon_o they_o the_o great_a character_n of_o gospel-minister_n 4._o he_o grant_v that_o a_o sad_a spirit_n of_o wither_v and_o visible_a decay_n be_v to_o be_v find_v upon_o the_o auditor_n of_o the_o minister_n but_o reflect_v upon_o the_o congregational_a church_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v only_o say_v that_o through_o the_o good_a presence_n of_o god_n with_o they_o thing_n be_v far_o otherwise_o with_o they_o than_o this_o animadverter_n word_n import_v they_o meet_v with_o choice_a spring_n of_o life_n and_o royal_a establishment_n from_o the_o god_n of_o glory_n the_o sâ—out_n of_o the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v many_o time_n hear_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o they_o triumph_v glorious_o in_o he_o sect._n 4._o the_o 12_o argument_n against_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n vindicate_v it_o be_v one_o step_n to_o apostasy_n prove_v heb._n 10._o 25._o consider_v some_o reason_n why_o person_n may_v not_o hear_v parochial_a minister_n as_o former_o mr._n t._n his_o answer_n to_o the_o query_n in_o s._n t._n consider_v his_o agreement_n with_o bellarmine_n in_o the_o qualification_n of_o church-member_n evince_v the_o 12_o argument_n produce_v in_o s._n t._n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v this_o that_o the_o do_v whereof_o be_v one_o step_n to_o apostasy_n be_v not_o lawful_a to_o be_v do_v but_o the_o hear_n the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v one_o step_n to_o apostasy_n therefore_o to_o which_o mr._n t._n adjoin_v sect._n 9_o 1._o if_o the_o major_n be_v understand_v of_o apostasy_n from_o the_o live_a god_n and_o the_o christian_a faith_n it_o be_v true_a if_o of_o the_o congregational_a principle_n and_o practice_n it_o be_v false_a answ_n 1._o the_o congregational_a principle_n and_o practice_n we_o have_v in_o this_o treatise_n in_o part_n prove_v to_o be_v